《Journey through the Worlds》 Chapter 1.00 - Prologue For those of you reading this for the first time, I would like to inform you that this is the sequel to my first fiction, the link is at the bottom of this chapter.
It was just a few hours before sunrise. The snowfall had already started decreasing as the time of the year drew closer to spring. What should have been a quiet serene morning was interrupted by screams as humans and elves alike fled from their homes in a quaint little mining town. Being located close to the borders of the Demon queen¡¯s beast horde, the mining town was still highly vulnerable to attacks by demon beasts that have been trying to expand their territory from the north. Despite the frequency of attacks and clashed with the beasts dying down the last few decades, such attacks on smaller outlying towns were not uncommon. A couple frantically packed whatever they could into their small car. Necessities for the road, map, compass and a mana operated emergency beacon. As the pregnant lady strapped herself into the front seat, the husband swiftly hit the ignition key, gearing up the starter motor of the car which in turn got the engine going. As the repulsion runes in the piston heads started blasting the piston away from its cap, the axles on the car started turning and soon, the couple was fleeing southbound in their old car. They were about the only family who owned one of these relics. Being from a poor mining town, most of the workers could barely afford day to day living expenses, much less a mode of transport. The richer higher-ups who ran the mines had their own shuttles which took off into the skies long before the beasts even reached the town¡¯s borders. One of those shuttles would cost more and a limb and a life to purchase. They ran on mana supplied by highly sought after and valuable moon stone, needing to recharge after use. Her water had broken, but in the midst of the chaos and panic, neither she nor her husband noticed, both keeping their eyes peeled on the road ahead for signs of any more magical beast that might show. They navigated their way through the winding path alongside the ravine. This was a somewhat familiar path for them. Having taken multiple trips to the Portal City to visit their families every holiday season, they knew almost the entire path on the back of their hands. As he left the screams of his fellow colleagues and miners behind him, he pushed forwards into the thick forestry, constantly checking in on his wife who seemed to be having a hard time coping. That¡¯s when he noticed. ¡°Honey! Your water¡¯s burst! We need to stop and prepare for our child!¡± He exclaimed, looking at his wife¡¯s bulging belly, within which held his future son. ¡°NNNGGGG¡­! No! Keep going! I will handle this. We are not far enough from the beasts yet!¡± She rejected his proposal, enduring the pain that was radiating from her lower half. ¡°Oka ¨C SHIT!¡± he screamed as he turned a corner to find a Wyvern perching on the edge of the road. A sinister grin grew on the sky blue wyvern¡¯s face as its black eyes shimmered in the morning sun. With a loud screech, it leapt into the air and extended the talons on its hind lefts, ripping the roof off the small car that was trying to swerve around and past it. Tossing the roof to the side, it grabbed the man and took off into the sky, dropping him from a height. The woman watched in horror as her husband came down in a crunch on the asphalt road not too far behind the car. Enduring the pain, she winced as she stretched her body over to grab the wheel with one hand, stabilising it while the other frantically opened the glove compartment and pulled out a small sidearm. The wyvern turned its attention to the still moving car after dropping off his first victim. Slicing through the air it dove for the car only to see its prey turn around and look it in the eye. A blinding flash later, it found itself crawling on the road, watching the car roll away as its left eye bled out. Unable to do anything about the pain and injury, it quietly returned to the carcass of the man, grab it and flew back towards it¡¯s dwelling, leaving behind a trail of fresh red blood that covered half its face. The moment the woman shot the beast, she desperately tried to regain control of the car as it began rolling off the road onto the forest floor. Navigating the car through the woods to avoid the trees, she held in her screams as her contractions tore her soul apart from the sheer pain. Eventually, the thick undergrowth entangled the car¡¯s wheels and axles, causing it to come to a gradual stop deep in the midst of the forest. She clambered out of her seat, struggling to lay out a thick blanket on the forest ground as she went into labour. Screams of pain and anguish reverberated through the dense forest, with no one nearby to hear. Too focused to delivering the baby safely, she couldn¡¯t reach for the emergency beacon, eventually holding her son in her arms. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Smiling softly at the coughing and sniffing baby, she wrapped him in a towel and hugged him, covering him with her body as she passed out. The snow piled up on her back as she hunched over her baby boy, keeping him warm with the last of her strength and will. As she drew her last breath, the baby boy fell asleep in his mother¡¯s warmth, leaving behind an eerily silent forest. The sky gradually lit up, then dimmed as afternoon passed and dusk approached. The mining town was but an empty shell now, with no indication of any survivors. Distress beacons were lit all over the town and on the outskirts but the help came too late. Even by the quickest plane or airdropped soldiers, the town was still a good 3 hours away from the nearest military base or developed city. As the leaves of a nearby tree rustled, a giant cat slowly emerged from its optical camouflage. It was one of the top predators in the forest, next to the magical beasts. Lying just beyond the reaches of the demon beast horde, this Seraplor had yet to be influenced by the demon queen¡¯s aura which affects all manners of magical beasts. The cat slowly crept up to the woman¡¯s lifeless body, observing the surrounding for any threats. Sniffing the woman¡¯s body, she nudged the body with her nose, causing it to fall over but not change position. Rigor mortis had started to set in, and in the middle of the corpse, hidden away in her bosom was a young baby. He was wrinkly and ugly, wrapped in a soft yellow towel with a few strands of black hair on his head. As her warm breath fell on the baby, it seemed to wake up, stretching and opening its mouth, yawning. His eyes were still closed as he squirmed out of his mother¡¯s embrace, rollingonto the soft forest floor in his towel. For reasons unknown to anyone, the Seraplor made an odd decision. Nibbling on the towel, she lifted the baby up and returned to its den, where there were 2 youngling Seraplors awaiting their mother¡¯s return. The Giant cat was but a young mother, not yet reaching its full length of 10m. She had a coat of colour-changing fur, a thin soft mane which signified its gender, and 3 long agile tails that kept swinging from side to side. One tail was slightly shorter than the other two, only having recently grown when she hit reproductive maturity. As the young single-tailed Seraplors began suckling on their mother¡¯s milk, the baby subconsciously did the same, grabbing a tuft of soft fur with his 2 pudgy hands to draw himself closer to the warmth of the big cat.
[[Demon beast Territory]] The demon beasts loitered around the vast icy plains lazily with no real goal in their life except carrying out orders from the demon queen and her generals. These beasts used to be normal or even magical beasts that had been affected by the demon queen¡¯s aura. Transforming their body from prolonged exposure to the deathly Aura, they no longer ate for sustenance, but instead fed on the mana in their surroundings to survive. Mana there was, plenty of it especially in the north. They had improved intelligence and could coordinate with each other I attacks. Planning an ambush was not out of reach of their intellectual capabilities. The horde was a mixture of wyverns, bears, tarsuses, Fientrals, and even smaller but just as vicious trenitts. Even the plant¡¯s had evolved with the exposure to her aura, becoming deadly poisonous and growing a sentient mind. In short, the demon beast¡¯s territory was a terrifying place to be, even with the advanced technology of the world. The humans and demihumans had tried assaulting the north on numerous occasions in the past millennia, but none had succeeded in dealing any sort of damage. Long range ballistics projectiles simply disappeared once they entered the reaches of the Demon queen¡¯s influence. The beasts were unbelievably powerful, able to withstand infantry or armoured attacks. Despite their power, their attacks on the rest of the world seemed to have slowed down considerably recently. Even though satellite scans revealed that their numbers were more than ever before, they were not moving out. It seemed to strike fear into Aioa¡¯s world leaders who speculated that the demon beast horde were gearing up for one massive invasion. While the demon queen slumbered, her 2 generals took over the duties to keep the attacks from humans and demi-humans at bay. With just the 2 of them, it was definitely enough to take over the world, and yet, they never revealed their true abilities, choosing instead to bide their time as they protected their queen, and the precious egg that she was grooming. It was their only connection to their long lost master, their King. Chapter 1.01 - A new Beginning [[Shortly after his death]] ¡°Well hello there young man. I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you again so soon.¡± A familiar elder gentlemanly voice resounded from Kiefer¡¯s side as he opened his ethereal eyes. ¡°This voice¡­Grandu?¡± Kiefer called out, turning his line of sight, searching for the owner of the voice. It was really dim, with an eerie moss green glow around. The only lights came from images of all sorts of people and animals who seem to materialise from thin air and float mindlessly towards a giant glowing green sun that roiled and turned some distance away. ¡°We meet again, ya sneaky brat. I will forever remember the day you tricked me and escaped from my academy.¡± Another familiar voice spoke. ¡°Drigor too?¡± Kiefer asked again, this time fixing his sight on a group of 3 people floating next to each other. There was an old man, whom he had seen only once in Drigor¡¯s memories. Next to him was the unshaven man he remembered as Drigor¡¯s human form. Lastly, on the other side, hugging the old man¡¯s arm was a young lady, with features that resembled Isana. She seemed a little shorter and more slender, without the same womanly curves that Isana possessed. ¡°Where¡¯s Gondor and Desir? Don¡¯t tell me they didn¡¯t die?¡± Kiefer asked, looking around, searching for a translucent giant turtle and a giant snake. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. The 3 of us overpowered them the moment they came through. Their souls are now being torn asunder along with billions of others¡¯, being reassembled to form new life as they return to different realms through a portal in the middle. Grandu proclaimed, pointing at the glowing green sun. ¡°I see. Well sorry I couldn¡¯t keep up my end of the bargain. Isana is now alone again on Aioa. And Drigor, I¡¯m terribly sorry about killing you. If only I had talked to you more, then¡­¡± Kiefer apologised, looking down at his ghostly legs. They seem to be spirits, but still possessed feet. ¡°You did your best.¡± Grandu comforted him. ¡°Plus you brought together the rest of the titans. No one has been able to unite the titans like you did. Isana is not alone. I don¡¯t think she ever will be.¡± ¡°So how come every soul I see is heading to the sun immediately after appearing, but you three are still hanging around like its tea time in the netherworld?¡± Kiefer probed now, his curiosity taking over his guilt. ¡°It¡¯s not just the three of us. See over there? And there? There are other like us, Titans and overlords of their own worlds. Worlds like Aioa which have mana. We can control our own ethereal bodies in the netherworld thanks to our unique makeup. Being able to generate our own mana, the netherworld registers us not as souls that need recycling, but foreign object that don¡¯t belong here. That is not to say that we cannot reincarnate. We can, as long as we enter the sun, be we lose all our memories, abilities and our proof of existence.¡± Drigor explained. He was the one with the utmost knowledge of the netherworld, being a prime necromancer himself. ¡°And what about our powers and skill?¡± Kiefer asked, itching to experiment with this new knowledge. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about yours, but ours are severely limited. I¡¯m Wanda by the way. Isana and Drigor¡¯s sister.¡±Wanda replied this time, having kept to herself for the duration of the conversation. ¡°I see. I guess there is only one way to test things out.¡± Kiefer commented, as he began to feel around his ghostly body for signs of his favourite particle.
[[Deep within Forest north of Portal city, present day]] Growls and laughter could be heard as undergrowth was flattened and trees broken by the rough horseplay of 2 big cats and a young human boy. The young Seraplors already had 2 tails each, only a year away from reaching the age where they leave the den. The young boy was naked, and covered with scars, but was smiling brighter than a summer midday sun. He was enjoying his last year together with his siblings before they each went their own way. As they tumbled and tackled each other, play biting and pawing at one another, they heard a low growl and all perked their heads up. Their mother had returned. She was a full grown female Seraplor with 3 flowing tails that cracked as they whipped the air. Compared to the young 4 year old boy, it was a wonder he had not been crushed by his mother or his siblings yet. Despite being only 4, his physique seemed to indicate otherwise, with well-built body rippling with muscles, clear sharp eyes and sharp canines. In the mother¡¯s maws, was an icy blue wyvern, its body limp as the cat had a firm grip on the neck. Dropping the wyvern¡¯s carcass on the floor in front of the den, she licked each of her children once, her blood soaked tongue leaving a red trail on their bodies before heading towards the nearby river for a drink. The younglings wasted no time tearing away at the wyvern¡¯s scales, making quick work of its armour and biting chunks out of the sweet raw flesh that hid underneath. As the young boy finished his fill quickly, he thought of a mischievous idea. Slathering his hands in the fresh red blood from the carcass, he suddenly leapt onto his brother and sister, smearing their faces with his bloodstained hands and laughing loudly at the silly looks of the 2 cats. Of course, they retaliated together, pouncing towards the boy as he agilely moved from tree to tree, nimbly swerving barely out of reach of their paws. Out of the three, he was the smallest, but by far the most dexterous. With that little gameplay started, they gradually moved away from the mostly eaten carcass and back into the forest, resuming their game of tag.
[[Elsewhere, not too far away]] ¡°Hey Sarge, why are we out here again?¡± one recruit uttered as he slogged through the dense and humid forest with his squad. ¡°You know what it¡¯s like. Orders from higher-ups. Those lab-junkies just need to ask and they get the support from the superiors at the drop of a hat. To think the job would fall on Spectre trainees was unexpected, but orders are orders.¡± The sergeant replied, indicating that he had no say in this. He himself was a fully trained Spectre, leading a group of battle hardened marines who were just starting out the Spectre program. ¡°The least they could do was give us proper weapons, not tranq-darts¡­ this is so last millennia.¡± Another recruit complained, tilting his rifle side to side and inspecting the harmless weapon. ¡°The orders are to tranq and tag. These beasts are endangered and the Lab junkies don¡¯t want us killing anything. They only want to monitor the animals and keep tabs on the range of the demon queen¡¯s influence.¡± The other sergeant in the squad explained, as he sliced through a thick vine with his military machete. ¡°Yea right... demon queen my ass. Nobody even know for sure if she exists. They are just putting a face and person to the phenomenon to make it seem like they know the cause of the beast¡¯s behaviour. No one¡¯s seen anything resembling a demon queen in centuries.¡± A third recruit vociferated, irritated by the pointless mission they were sent on. ¡°Well we know something powerful is in the north, be it a person or not. You¡¯ve seen the records. Artillery, long range ballistics, low orbit strikes, high orbit strike, all useless in the north. They say the projectiles simply disappear without a trace. There were even records of stealth bombers going on a one way trip without so much as a distress signal, never to be heard from again.¡± The first sergeant reminded, avoiding a pile of dung at the foot of a tree. ¡°Careful, this is fresh. Seraplor, maybe Hexbears, judging from the size. Get out your thermals. Keep your eyes peeled.¡± He alerted the squad. The recruits stopped their chatting and immediately got into high alert, stopping in their tracks as their scouts scanned the surrounding with their thermal goggles. ¡°What¡¯s our windage?¡± one of the recruits whispered to the scout as he studied the information on his HUD. The scout remained quiet, as tension grew in the squad of 10 soldiers. They may be trained soldiers, but when facing the magical beasts on this planet, tranq-guns were hardly enough to leave a wide enough safety margin for them to relax. After a short pause and a scan around his surroundings, the scout raised his hands and made circular motions in the air to direct the soldier¡¯s attention to him. Using 2 fingers to point to his eyes, and then far off into the woods, before changing his hand signal to raise 1 finger followed by a 5 and then a zero. Everyone understood that the scout was indicating the target animals at 150m in the direction he pointed. Waiting for more information from the scout, everyone tensed up, some eager while other reluctant to face the beasts. Again, his hands made a circular motion, then pointed left to the direction of the animals. Trusting the decision of the scout, the sergeant made the hand signal to move in the direction the scout pointed, with the squad eventually moving downwind of the target. After a few more directional changes, the scout tapped his visor to check if there was some kind of error. They were now only 20 metres downwind of the animals and his thermal imaging showed 2 Adolescent Seraplors seemingly attacking a young human. Transmitting the image to the Sergeant¡¯s HUD, everyone waited nervously for the final decision to engage the targets. The order was swift and decisive. Everybody moved in formation, quickly closing in on the 2 startled Seraplors and the young boy who was slathered in blood. The 2 cats had bloodied snouts which made it seem like they had been attacking the boy. Reacting immediately to the intruders, the two young Seraplors camouflaged themselves, staying deadly still, making it seem as though they disappeared to the naked eye. This was their first time meeting these strange black creatures carrying long rods. The boy stood there eyeing the squad of soldiers. With a single shout, the soldiers squeezed their triggers, hitting the first camouflaged Seraplor with 5 darts. As the camouflage dispelled, the Seraplor slowly tried to steady itself as it fell to the ground. Seeing their sister slumped on the forest floor, the boy yelled threateningly at the soldiers. ¡°Gah! Gah kah Gao!¡± he yelled to the male Seraplor who quickly dashed back through the forest as the soldiers fired a second volley of darts towards him. The young boy flew into a rage, watching his sister get knocked out and his brother attacked. As quickly as a blinding flash, he dashed forwards and used a thick branch to aim a downward swing from the back on one of the recruit¡¯s necks. The recruit barely reacted in time, blocking the swing with his rifle, which broke the branch in half. However, this did not stop the boy as he grabbed the recruit¡¯s shoulder from mid-air and twisted, swinging the full grown man overhead and slamming him down. Next, he aimed a punch at the nearby recruit¡¯s stomach, only to hear a sickening crunch as his fist met the titanium carbon nanotube blend of fabric. Wincing from the pain of broken fingers, but not stopping, he aimed a large rock at the trunk of a tree. The impact crushed the trunk and caused the tree to fall, blocking the squad from the fallen Seraplor and impeding their vision with the thicket of leaves and branched. Without turning to look back, he quickly hoisted the giant and heavy cat on his shoulders and dashed back towards the den, leaving the soldiers stunned at what just happened. ¡°What¡¯s a Nat doing all the way out here alone?!¡± the downed recruit groaned as he got up and dusted himself. ¡°No idea, but it would seem that he was protecting those cats. Everyone check your gear. We will be following the tracker on the unconscious Seraplor.¡± The sergeant ordered as everyone hustled around, feeling each and every piece of their gear. ¡°There will be a full grown Seraplor guarding their den. Priority target is the adult, then the boy and finally the remaining youngling.¡± The second Sergeant instructed as everyone formed up into their patrol formation once more, following the scout¡¯s directions. As they trekked through the jungle, they eventually reached their target destination, where they saw the young boy licking his hand that he broke trying to punch the recruit. It wasn¡¯t bleeding, but very visibly swollen. ¡°I got this.¡± Said the recruit who was thrown to the floor earlier, as he took aim at the boy. The young boy noticed the group of intruders and growled menacingly, his unconscious sibling behind him. As the recruit opened fire, the young boy swiftly grabbed a large Frisbee sized flat rock and deflected the incoming dart, keeping his eyes locked on all the men before him. Standing guard over his sister, the boy did not move an inch, not willing to leave his family behind. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡± The sergeant quipped as he raised his hand and pointed it towards the boy. [Earth Prison] he yelled as his suit lit up with a rustic brown glow, causing the ground to suddenly rise and swallow the boy up to his neck. ¡°Hmph. Show off.¡± The other sergeant scoffed, looking at the now helpless boy. ¡°Anyone can do that once they get augmented.¡± ¡°Contact Rear!¡± the scout yelled as everyone pivoted on their feet to turn around, seeing 2 giant Seraplors pouncing atop them. A rain of darts shot out and soon, both giant cats were down on the ground, the boy yelling and screaming as tears rolled down his cheeks. The Spectre trainees only got away with one sprained foot on one of the recruits tanks to their superb reflexes and intuition. The soldiers got to work quickly, hoisting the cats back into the den and then tagging them with a radio receiver and a mana flux transmitter. This way, they would know when the animals came under the influence of the demon queen¡¯s aura and the scientists back in the city would be able to determine the range of the aura. Walking over to the boy, the sergeant took off his helmet to reveal a fatherly face with sharp eyes and a gentle smile. As he stretched his hands out to pat the boy, he attempted to take a bite, and he did, only to be unable to bite through the suit. As his hand was firmly clamped in the jaws of the 4 year old boy, the sergeant raised his other hand and patted the boy on his head gently. ¡°I know you don¡¯t understand me, but see?¡± He gestured to the 3 cats that were in deep sleep. ¡°They are still alive.¡± Gesturing to the large chests heaving up and down visibly. Waving his hand over part of the earth prison, he chanted the word [Dispell] and the part came undone, revealing the swollen hand. The sergeant then signalled for the medic to come over and he prepared a shot from within his medkit. The cylindrical tube had 4 prongs extending from one end and looked quite menacing. With a quick jab and squeeze, the biodegradable nanomites were injected into the boy¡¯s bloodstream, quickly targeting the broken bones and mending them, stimulating the surrounding muscles to contract at the precise angles to position the bones while interfereing with the synapses of the sensory nerve that ran from the hand and up the arm. The hand reformed and quickly healed as the swelling decreased substantially, all painlessly. The boy was shocked at the magic that healed him, quickly calming down after he was released from the prison and allowed to hug his family. He could tell that they were alright, only sleeping deeply. Deep inside, he knew he was different from them, and yet he couldn¡¯t bear to leave them. The man who healed him was with the rest of the intruders, smiling kindly at him from afar, gesturing him to follow. Making up his mind, knowing his family was safe, he decided to see what this man had to offer. If he could truly become stronger, he thought he would return and protect his mother once more, just as she had protected him all his life. Grabbing a tuft of her hair, he cut it with a sharp piece of rock and tied it into a small bundle with a string provided by the soldier. He kissed his mother goodbye and turned to leave, tears dropping on the forest ground. It was not his place to be. His siblings were growing much faster than he, and they would leave soon, making him a burden for his mother. He had already intended to leave once his brother or sister left, so this was but a mere advancement on his departure. Knowing they were safe was enough. He could not ask for more from the creatures that overpowered them but chose not to kill them. The Spectre trainees cut short their trip with the kid in tow, bringing him back to base in a Twin jet light aerial transport they termed the Falcon.
[[Deep in the North]] The mountain rumbled as a strong heartbeat could be felt radiating from within. A small cavern within the mountain housed a precious egg as tall as a man. The egg was mostly silver in colour, with faint blue speckles and dark grey swirls that littered its surface. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. It sat on a thick mat of blankets, as if being incubated by a human rather than an animal. While the outside of the cavern maybe so cold that temperature drop several tens of degrees below zero, within the cavern, it was warm and humid, almost sweltering like the middle of a rainforest. There, the egg sat for almost one and a half centuries, slowly developing, slowly growing. The cave was silent, nay for the howling chilling winds outside. Then from the calming throb of the mountain¡¯s heartbeat, a tiny scratching noise was heard. At first, it was almost inaudible, then, the scratches grew louder, accompanied by a pecking sound, like someone hitting a thin ceramic tile with a stick. Eventually, cracks formed on the smooth egg surface and from within, a tiny talon emerged. Having found its way out of the confined space, the single black talon hung over the opening for a while, as if resting from its ordeal. Then a twitch. The talon wiggled and started to break away pieces of the eggshell, slowly causing the opening to enlarge. Finally, when the hole was about the size of a large dinner plate, a sharp snout stuck out of it, along with another talon. With a talon on each side of the opening, the snout slowly opened as it took in its first breath of fresh air. In on swift motion, the talon ripped a crevice diagonally downwards from each side of the opening, shattering the eggshell to reveal an exhausted dragonling, bathed in amniotic fluid and panting on the floor amongst the remains of the shell. The dragon resembled Kiefer¡¯s titan form, only a little skinnier and much much smaller. With a black body and spikes along the back and on each side of her head, the dragonling sneezed, coughing out some amniotic fluid stuck in her lungs. Her body was mostly a glistening black colour, with the scales turning white at the tips of her spikes. Her tail swished around on the damp floor, sweeping away the eggshell crumbs and the fluid, slowly opening her eyes to look around. Green. Like her mother¡¯s, her eyes were bright emerald green. ¡°kyuu.. kyuuu..¡± *sniff sniff* ¡°Kyuuu!!¡± she called out with her tiny voice. She was barely 5m long from snout to tail, but already outsizing a fully grown wyvern. As she stumbled on her new limbs, trying to crawl outside of her cave, the mountain began to rumble as the cave suddenly began to grow in size. What was once and had been a mountain for the past few centuries was now transformed into an enormous white dragon, layers of snow and dirt piling off her back as she stretched her mighty wings. With a tremendous roar that shook the ground and cleared the clouds, she stretched her long rugged neck and looked at her child. Bending close to the ground, the newly hatched dragonling measured up to one of her smaller tooth that protruded out from her closed jaw. *HUUUFFF¡­.* Isana gently blew on her child as she breathed out through her nostrils, blowing away the egg shells and amniotic fluid. Then came a sudden blizzard that caused the little dragonling to shield its face with its wings and forearms. As quickly as the snowstorm appeared, it dissipated and from within, walked out a beautiful curvaceous woman in a flowing sky blue silk dress. She no longer had her usual long waist-length hair, but instead sported shoulder length silvery hair that only served to make her eyes stand out even more. ¡°My¡­ child¡­¡± She whispered, her lips quivering as she gently stroked the dragon¡¯s cheeks. Tears were rolling down her lustrous eyes as the black coloration of the dragon¡¯s body showed proof of his legacy. How long had she yearned to see his face again, or even anything remotely similar to him that would remind her of her fond memories? And there, standing in front of her, was his child, with the same black body he possessed after their first and last night together. The dragon understood immediately who she was, lowering her head and snuggling up to her mother. Isana hugged her baby girl, letting their respective manas intertwine with each other. This was what she had waited for centuries. Ever since she found out she was laiden with the egg, she had pulled back her attacks on the wretched enemy, choosing instead to stay low and defend her treasure at all costs. Looking at the dragon once more, she smiled gently, caressing each individual scale on her face, before her eyes lit up brightly. Her lips parted, and one word resounded through the northern region. ¡°Kina¡±
[[Meanwhile in an office in portal City]] ¡°Sir, you have a visitor. She doesn¡¯t have an appointment, shall I let her in?¡± a young arachne secretary opened the door slightly, poking her head in and asking the youthful man sitting behind a brobdingnagian desk. As the man looked up from the stack of papers strewn over his cherry oak desk, he smiled after sensing the mana signature of the woman seated outside his office. ¡°Let her in.¡± He said, putting down his pen and smiling. ¡°To what do I owe this nice surprise?¡± He asked, observing Isana enter his office, slowly stepping across his polished wood floors on her high heels and sit across the desk from him. ¡°My child has hatched. Just mere minutes ago. I¡¯m here to ask if you want to reconsider your side in this war, and maybe take this opportunity to meet your niece. Kiefer, after all treated you like his brother.¡± Isana coldly replied, not amused by Rashael¡¯s carefree attitude. ¡°As I have answered you so many times before, no I will not help you. You know as well as I do that Kiefer would not have wanted this. You are merely venting out your anger and sorrow on these lesser beings. You¡¯ve seen the images just as I had when Gondor died. What his last actions were. The human was being controlled by Gondor. Why won¡¯t you forgive their race already? It was an entire millennia ago.¡± Rashael sighed at Isana¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°Do you want to see my daughter or not?¡± Isana asked coldly, the room dropping a few degrees. ¡°Yes of course!¡± Rashael replied quickly, pausing before continuing. ¡°Isana, I¡¯ve been meaning to say this since a while back, but don¡¯t you think you have been a little too selfish? Especially with Kiefer when he was alive. He would do anything for you and Sher, and yet now, you oppose humanity and wreak havoc, striking fear into their hearts. Why don¡¯t you spare a little thought about how Kiefer would have felt if he saw this? I¡¯m not telling you to stop blaming them for his death right this instant, but it¡¯s just something for you to think about.¡± Rashael continued preaching. ¡°You know where to find me.¡± Isana muttered, ignoring what Rashael had said. And yet, she had a slight prick in her heart, knowing there was truth to what he said. However, the person to blame for her beloved¡¯s death is gone, and the humans were the only avenue for her to exact her grief. She knew they were not to blame but she kept convincing herself otherwise, hoping it would lessen the pain if she could target her frustration, sorrow and heartbreak at someone. As she got up from her chair, she shattered into tiny ice crystals that fell onto the wooden floorboard and melted, forming a puddle of water. ¡°Haaaah¡­.¡± Rashael let out a long sigh. ¡°At least consider what kind of water damage you will do to my pristine maple floorboards. And I had them specially imported from earth too.¡± Rashael silently thought to himself, pressing a button that lit up a buzzer outside his office. ¡°Yes?¡± the Arachne girl earlier came in immediately after knocking. ¡°Priscilla, please clean this up before it ruins the wood. I¡¯ll be going out for some time, maybe 2 or 3 days. Inform the teachers of my absence.¡± Rashael instructed as he took out a thick coat from his closet. ¡°Of course Principal Ray¡± The girl nodded and quickly called for a janitor on her phone. Briskly walking out into the field, Rashael admired the institution he had upheld for almost 5 centuries. It was a huge compound, bigger than any of the old cities that existed while Kiefer was still alive. And yet, the institution was merely a spot on the map of the city, the biggest and most populated one on Aioa ¨C Portal city. His institution was a combination of schools catering for students from elementary all the way to post graduate studies. There was even a new wing opening up for athletic scholarship students in the University branch. As per Kiefer¡¯s vision for equal opportunities for everyone, the school was cheap despite its high standards and reputation. Anyone without a criminal background was allowed in, and they could choose to study either non-magical courses or magical course, or even a combination of both. Of course, running an institution as large as that was not cheap, with the school mainly being funded by the military as well as other companies from the private sector who specialise in technology that were dependant on mana. As with anything that consumed copious amounts of mana to function, they all required a mana storage unit, which happens to be produced only by a single company owned by none other than Rashael. The mining factory located on his moon, there were no workers, only drones and automated machinery, mining as very limited supply of moon stone. No more than 5kg is supplied per year, but that was more than enough to run the school. They fetched astronomical prices and most buyers would use a blend of moonstone and a subpar manmade replicate to produce mana storage devices. While the storage capacity was severely limited, it was sufficient to run the current level of equipment and devices. Sighing at Isana¡¯s stubbornness and thinking of what his niece would look like, Rashael quickly sunk into the ground while there was no one around. His identity as a Titan was known only a few, and while famously known as the legendary healer, no one outside of titans and the world¡¯s leaders have seen any of his other titan abilities. He was the last to arrive, seeing his sisters already seated and enjoying some wine. He inwardly thought of how much they have changed, all having matured and their taste buds introduced to new and wonderful delicacies. What used to be a nice aromatic tea, has now been replaced by a sweet bottle of rose wine. He found it weird that while Isana hated, or claimed she hated, earth humans, she found no trouble enjoying their food and drinks, and to some extent even their technology. Somehow, sometime unknown to him, Isana had moved her house from the mountains north of Mutatis to this cold desolate mountain side, with an entire back yard carved out of the mountain side where the young black dragon was frolicking in the snow. ¡°Hello brother. How goes your school?¡± Luna greeted him first, setting her wine glass down. ¡°It¡¯s all fine. The new athletics wing is giving me a headache though. I¡¯m more inclined towards intellectual beings, so having those muscle heads around makes me feel like the overall intelligence quotient of my school is plummeting quickly.¡± Rashael complained. ¡°How about yours?¡± he quickly asked. ¡°Same as always. I¡¯d have to say, those earth humans are quite ingenius. The newest model and software for the augmentation is actually decent. One of my Nat(ural) students actually lost to an augmented earth human in a magic battle. Have you been helping them design those new suits?¡± Luna asked suspiciously. ¡°No no.. that¡¯s all them. I have nothing to do with their little magic imitating device. To think they would implant a processing chip into the back of their heads to replicate the function of our mana centre. These humans really know no limits. Only after meeting them did I finally began to understand Kiefer¡¯s thought processes.¡± Rashael shook his head and denied. A slow lull overcame the room as the topic moved to Kiefer, everyone avoiding eye contact. Then, Fiora broke the silence, pointing at the backyard where young Kina was playing. ¡°Guys, look!¡± Fiora exclaimed. ¡°Looks like she is about to start flying!¡± Little Kina stretched out her giant white tipped black wings, inspecting them by turning her head side to side. With a strong downward swing, the snow on the ground immediately kicked up, swirling away from where she stood. Inspecting the effect of her actions she tried swinging one side, then the other, and then both together again. This time, she kicked off the ground as she flapped, causing her to shoot up into the air quite a distance before crushing back down to the hard rocky floor. A crack was heard, but she didn¡¯t seem injured. The 3 avian titans winced, Rashael letting out a small ¡®Ooo!¡¯ when she hit the ground. A small crater was left in the floor which Kina observed, then resumed her wing flapping. This time, she jumped harder and flapped harder, continuing to flap her wings to keep herself hovering off the floor for about 30 seconds. She came crashing down again when she was tired of flapping, seemingly disoriented and a little anguished. ¡°Haha. She¡¯s still young. Not even a day old yet and trying to fly?¡± Rashael commented, returning to his drink. ¡°Well, she¡¯s curious. Give her time, she¡¯ll eventually come to realise her own skills. Even Isana took a year to be fully aware of her skills before she used mana to fly instead of her wings.¡± Fiora added on, proud that she knew more about Isana than her siblings did. At that moment, Isana came floating down from the sky, landing in the back yard and kissing her child before proceeding into the house through the back door. As she strolled to the dining table where the 3 were seated, she pulled out a steaming pot of stew from her PD, laying it on the table as everyone cleared the wine bottle, making way for the meal. Following behind her were Sher and Feir who similarly landed in the courtyard. While Sher walked into the house, Feir stayed behind in his giant wolf form and began rough housing with Kina, tackling her to the ground as they tried to bite and claw each other. Kina smiled gleefully at her playmate as she rolled around on the floor, the snow painting her black body in blotches of white. As they were about to start their meal, the titans were interrupted by a loud audible growl that trailed off into a squeal. They turned to look at Feir who shook his head and looked at Kina. Kina seemed to be concentrating on something in the sky as her tummy rumbled once more, illiciting chuckles from her mother and the titans. Abruptly without warning, Rashael felt a surge of mana explode from Kina as she bolted up into the sky, spreading her wings to help her stabilise in the air. He sudden movement stunned everyone as Isana and Sher rushed out of the house while dropping the ladle she was holding. She needed to follow her baby, not wanting to lose her child. What they saw shocked them even more, as Kina came shooting down towards the ground, creating a crater as she landed. In her jaws was a poor wyvern still struggling for its life while in one of her front legs, clasped tightly by her talons was another, already crushed to death. Looking at her mother with a wide grin, she presented the one in her hand while snapping the neck of the wyvern in her mouth. ¡°hahaha... looks like she learns fast, like her dad.¡± Rashael laughed at the gory scene of splattered blood. ¡°And she¡¯s as vicious as her mum.¡± Luna added, watching Kina devour the wyvern bite by bite. Isana smiled, placing the offered wyvern in front of her child and patting Kina on her head. Slowly, she took out a towel from her PD and cleaned up the blood around her child¡¯s mouth, before heading back into the house. The titans followed behind her, Feir already in his smaller dog form and trotting along into the house. [[Back at Portal City Spectre training Facility]] ¡°So what¡¯s the meaning of this Sergeant Sanders?¡± The Lieutenant asked, looking at the boy dressed in cheap clothes that were obviously bought at a discount store, with the price tag still attached. ¡°As I¡¯ve mentioned in the report, we found this boy living with a family of Seraplors in the northern woods. From what we¡¯ve seen, he may not have been taught by anyone, but he¡¯s a Nat Enhancer. Im not sure of his casting abilities, but he lifted a 400lb Seraplor like it was his laundry and sprinted with the weight. I want to register him for a Spec training regime as my son. Of course, he will need to be taught to speak with words.¡± Sander paused, looking at the boy grabbing papers off his superior¡¯s desk. ¡°And some manners.¡± He continued. ¡°If he really can do what you say he can, then I see no problem. We could use a talented individual like him. And if he turns out to have an aptitude for casting, I happen to know an associate of mine who runs an excellent school that will teach him how to be the best caster.¡± The lieutenant said, rubbing his unshaven chin as he assessed the boy visually. ¡°Let¡¯s hope this investment of your turns out well.¡± Chapter 1.02 - The Start of School Hello hello hello! To all my followers, Thank you all so very much. It is a little weird adding this Author''s comment on this chapter, but it is technically the first new chapter on this fiction, soo.. yea. enjoy.
¡°Well? What do you think? Will he be able to register for the magical stream of classes in this academy?¡± Sanders asked nervously, his hands gripping firmly on a young boy¡¯s shoulders from the back. ¡°Hmm¡­ I can¡¯t say for certain. While it¡¯s true that he has a rather large mana capacity, we can only tell overtime the rate of growth of his innate mana capacity. An average Nat¡¯s mana ranges from five to six hundred Magical units (MU). For someone his age, having 950MU is already quite large. But like I said, everybody grows at different rates. He may grow really quickly, or even stagnate at his current level. The other thing though, is that he doesn¡¯t seem to speak a lot, so I don¡¯t know if he will be able to cope with the caster¡¯s classes.¡± The instructor informed Sanders, keeping the small handheld device that just took measurements from the boy¡¯s blood. ¡°Yes, he is rather shy, but my boy Seras is not mute. I¡¯ve shown you his medical checklist. Not only his magical capacity, even his physical body far exceeds anybody his age. And he can already enhance his body. I would still love to give him the best opportunity to grow and learn. If it does seem that he is unable to follow the lessons, I will take it upon myself to have him transferred to the non-magic stream of classes. There are always other options available for him.¡± Sanders assured the instructor of his boy¡¯s abilities. ¡°Okay then. Since you insist. Now that the basic test is over, I just need to verify his basic understanding of science and if he passes, then we can conclude the registration process.¡± The instructor announced, looking at the boy who did not avert his gaze, but instead met the instructor¡¯s stare head on. ¡°Well that should be relatively easy, my wife and I have been teaching him for the past 8 years. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll do just fine.¡± Sanders laughed heartily as he patted Seras on his head gently. ¡°So boy, write out for me, the complete balanced equation of the combustion of pentane in air.¡± The instructor started, handing the 12 year old boy a pen and paper. Immediately without even considering to think, the boy took the pen and started scribbling on it furiously, finishing the task in under a minute. ¡°Impressive. Now draw a free body diagram of an object travelling around a planet in low orbit within the stratosphere, labelling all the forces acting on the object.¡± The instructor continued. Once again, the boy started drawing arrows and circles, scribbling down the names of each force that he drew. He was done in a jiffy, which seemed to impress the instructor even more. ¡°Well now. You seem to have a pretty bright head on those broad shoulders of yours. For the last question, Draw a simplified diagram of an Arachne¡¯s circulatory system, carefully labelling every key organ and the direction of the blood flow while also indicating whether the blood is oxygenated or not.¡± The instructor asked, passing the young boy a red and blue colour pencil. This took a little more time due to the complexity, but the boy answered it flawlessly nonetheless, which put a wide grin on his father¡¯s face. The instructor could only smile in admiration, placing a stamp on the boy¡¯s registration papers with a loud ¡°THUMP¡±. He looked up to Sanders and smiled gently, nodding his head and praising the man. ¡°You and your wife taught him well. I¡¯m sure he will make a fine student at Mutatis Institute of Combined Learning and Education (MICLE)¡± The father and son pair headed out of the auditorium into the wide hallway, where they followed the digital arrows running along the walls that led them to class registration. There, they would choose his classes for the next 4 years of his life. The young boy was calm, more mature than he would seem for a child his age. He knew his father had poured everything he had into grooming him, even leaving the well-respected Spectre program on a prolonged administrative leave to take care of him in conjunction with his wife, who at that time was an engineer. The day quickly ended with the boy registering for a dormitory room within the institute¡¯s compound, seeing as his parent¡¯s residence was an 8 hour drive away. With that done, they quickly returned home, reaching back as the sun began to set. The registration had taken up all morning and a little bit of the afternoon. Even with 48 hours in a day, it was still barely enough for them to spend some quality dinner time together. Within the week, Sanders was to return to duty and Seras, to start school. They had spent a good long 8 years together, learning and teaching, growing and fighting. Seras was no longer the small unshaven barbaric boy that he was when Sanders first met him. Named after the Seraplors Sanders found him with, ¡®Seras¡¯ was meant to a plural abbreviation for ¡®Seraplors¡¯. Sanders did not think much when registering the boy¡¯s name, resulting in a thorough reprimanding from his wife only after the name had been finalised. The school¡¯s uniform resembled a suit, white with black lapels and wrist collars. It was long sleeved, but breathable, making it comfortable to wear even in summer while upholding a classy and suave look for guys and an elegant and charming look for the ladies. Seras was standing behind the door to his one-man dorm room, nervous about starting his first day at school. Slung around his neck was a small glass vial no larger than his pinky. Within it was a tuft of hair with ever changing colour. The hair seemed to react to his mana, changing colours based on his feelings. Of course, it was tucked away beneath his uniform, hidden from plain view of prying eyes who might be curious as to what that hair was. There was no way he was going to risk losing a memento from his mother, the Seraplor that saved and raised him as her own child. Taking a deep breath and making up his mind, Seras stepped out of his room, the door locking behind him with the sound of an electronic lock gearing a piston into the door frame. The room could only be accessed with a combination of his fingerprint and his Student ID card which doubled as a contactless electronic keycard. Within minutes, he was seated within the auditorium, next to a short black haired girl with silver highlights. Waiting for the opening ceremony to begin, he looked nervously around the auditorium, carefully observing the teachers, senior students, and other freshmen like himself. Most of the freshmen looked nervous, few were confident like the girl next to him. He internally thanked his lucky star that he was assigned an aisle seat, which meant he only had to sit next to one stranger and not 2. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The opening ceremony started with a short but motivating speech from the dean, principle and co-founder of MICLE. The man looked to be in his late 20s, wore a flowing cream coloured robe with gold lacing, making him seem almost like a priest or a saint. Everyone in the venue could tell he was a powerful man just from the mana he was emitting. Had it been 8 years ago, Seras was sure even him, his siblings or his mother would have actively avoided such a man. Not paying attention to what the dean was saying, Seras¡¯s sight continued to wonder before finally returning to the dean who had concluded his speech. Much to his surprise, the dean was staring at him. Had he been caught not paying attention? Seras began to worry, beads of sweat already forming on his forehead. His foster father clearly told him to stay out of trouble, and yet here he was in a predicament. As he was fidgeting about and pondering what to do, the girl next to him stood up and walked onto the stage. Realising what had happened, he sighed quietly with relief. The dean was looking at her, not him. Now all he needed to do was to keep a low profile and hopefully, his days in school would go by quickly and peacefully. ¡°Aahh... ahem! Good morning esteemed staff members, fellow students. My name is Kina Trishen. I have been given the honour of giving the opening speech as a freshman representative. While I may be unfamiliar with certain customs here in Portal city, my uncle, Principal Ray, has kindly offered me a spot in his grand institution for my education. Even though I say this, I do hope that you will treat no differently than any other students who have had this wonderful opportunity to live, study and grow in this environment that has been specially designed for our younger generation to prosper. I hope everyone gets along and that we will all have a wonderful time learning and exploring new opportunities together.¡± The girl announced while reading from a small note that she quickly tucked away into her breast pocket. She bowed curtly as the audience burst into applause, quickly alighting from the stage and trotting back to her seat. Seras¡¯s face though, was a little grim. This girl did not just have powerful connections; she was not the least bit weak. Her mana indicated that she was far stronger than he was, maybe only second to the principal. Seeing her return to her seat next to him, and all the stares aiming at his direction, Seras cursed under his breath. He had wanted to keep a low profile, but he just happened to be seated next to a beautiful girl whose uncle was the dean of the institution. Thinking it through a little more, he began to relax, realising that as long as she did not interact with him, all the limelight would fall on her and then, he would be able to meld into the shadows. It was at times like this that he wished he had his sibling¡¯s ability to change colours, blending into the surrounding and becoming invisible. He subconsciously clutched the glass vial underneath his shirt, smiling gently at the memory of his mother, and all the joyful times he had playing with his siblings. With the opening ceremony over, Seras quickly left the girl far behind, briskly walking to his first classroom. There was no homeroom class today, having been replaced by the opening ceremony. The school wasted no time, diving straight into curriculum on the first lesson, starting out with basic biochemistry. While the students were only 12 years old, enrolling in the magical courses required a fair amount of knowledge, hence their stream of lessons were more advanced, learning what high school students would at their age. Interestingly though, most if not all of the 20 odd students enrolled in this stream were able to follow the lessons. As Seras sat down in his seat as allocated by the school¡¯s AI system when he tapped his ID card to enter the room, he casually and quietly began taking out his Chemistry textbook. It was a thick book, weighing over a kilogram. He was about the only one who couldn¡¯t afford to buy the digital copy, while every other student rolled out their Flexiscreens and began selecting the textbooks from the menu. Then, he looked up to notice that his worries might just be beginning. Kina walked into the room and all the attention of the classmates gravitated towards her. The principal¡¯s little Niece. The one with the most potential in this new batch of students. She was short, only 1.4m tall, but already had a sizeable rack that would put other girls to shame. Her face was slender and elegant, with deep green eyes that mesmerized anybody foolish enough to look into them. Then, she walked across the front of the classroom, her hair flowing behind her. Seras prayed silently, dreading her every step. She stopped. Then she turned, making his heart sink. It was his aisle. With every step she took, he knew his hopes of staying low-key was flying further and further away. His was the 2nd last seat in his column. Seeing no signs of her footsteps slowing down, he knew. He just knew in his heart that he would have to change his plans for his school life. As he suspected, the girl plopped down behind him, pulling out her rolled up flexiscreen from her small pouch. Being seated in front of the popular and attractive girl, he knew that some of the attention she garnered would eventually spill over to him. In worst case scenario, he would be targeted for being in such close proximity with her. His only hope now is that she would ignore him. Keeping silent and staring down on the textbook on his desk, he avoided the gazes of so many of his classmates, all their sights locked in his direction. Then, the worst happened. He heard her chair squeak as it dragged across the floor, the shuffling of her uniform which could only mean that she stood up. With a light tap on his shoulder, Kina leaned over her table and smiled sweetly. ¡°Hello! I believe we sat next to each other in the opening ceremony. My name is Kina. What¡¯s yours?¡±
Bee Tee Dubs, his name is Seras, pronounced as such -- Seh- rus, not Si- rAs. Chapter 1.03 - The School Project ¡°Se- Seras¡­¡± he mumbled softly. Surprisingly she caught what he has whispered and smiled at him before pointing to the door. ¡°The teacher¡¯s here. I¡¯ll stop disturbing you for now.¡± Kina replied and returned to her seat. Seras sighed in relief, before realising that most of the males and even some females were casting either envious or hateful looks at him. Despite that, he just stared at his book and went on with the lesson. The lesson was boring, not anything he didn¡¯t know. It would seem the first lesson for each subject was just a recap of what they have or should have learnt so far. Throughout the morning¡¯s lessons, Seras would constantly hear scribbling noises or yawning from behind him. Kina was obviously disinterested in the lessons. They were either too boring or too easy for her. Regardless, she didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to any lesson with the exception of biology related ones. Seras on the other hand was well versed in biology. Being a Nat enhancer, his foster parents made sure he knew the human body inside out, enabling him to enhance individual parts of his body through daily meditation. Kina would talk to him in between classes, asking all sorts of things like where he¡¯s from or what he wants to be when he grows up. Being socially awkward, Seras only nodded or shook his head, never speaking to her. She seemed to understand his issues and eventually stuck to yes or no questions, since asking him why he refused to speak did not grant her any answer. The school¡¯s lesson plan was simple, especially for freshmen, although classes only became more packed as the years went on. However, for now, the only magical class in the freshmen batch had it easy, as did the rest of the cohort. Classroom sessions were in the morning, with a short 20 minute tea break after the first three 1-hour lessons. After the next 2 classes, it was lunch time and a rest break for the students until late afternoon when it was about 3 hours before dusk. During the 9 hours break, students could sleep or study or even go out to the town. The afternoon session though, was usually either Practical laboratory sessions or magic practice sessions. For the moment, according to Seras¡¯s schedule, Monday to Wednesday were physics, chemistry and biology practical sessions and Thursday was magic practice, giving him the Friday afternoon off. There were no classes on the weekends, but the students were encouraged to join clubs and societies within the academy to enrich their life with extra-curricular activities. Seras of course opted to stay out of all these extra activities, partly because he felt awkward around human contact, and also because he knew he would not be able to afford the club fees and equipment rental costs if he joined one. Instead, he took up a part time job as a librarian during his off hours which helped him earn a little extra pocket money. While the pay was meagre at best, he felt comfortable in a quiet environment and had very few people bothering him. Quickly, a week went by and most students were settled into their timetables. Seras though, was too preoccupied with being surprised at Kina¡¯s persistence. She had already made herself very clear that she belonged to the upper echelon of the society and the student hierarchies, being the principal¡¯s niece and also being about the only freshman who was proficient in more than one Division in casting magic. Seras on the other hand was already labelled as the outcast after the first magic practice session, being unable to perform even the simplest spells due to his refusal to speak. It only made things worse when Kina comforted him after his failure, which seem to make people think that he was somehow taking advantage of her goodwill. Another 4 more days of one sided conversation went by and finally Seras could bear it no more. He would confront Kina and ask her to stop. As per her usual pattern over the past week, he knew that she would somehow find him amongst the sea of students in the cafeteria during the lunch hour rush. She would always eat her lunch with him, talking to him and trying to get him to reply. Seras set his tray down on the table, getting seated himself and picking up his metal spoon. Like clockwork, even before he placed his first spoonful of food into his mouth, a similar tray clanked down on the other side of the table. Facing him was a smiling Kina who was about to start running her mouth like a machinegun loaded with questions. ¡°How was today¡¯s Math class? Were you able to follow Miss Falador at all? You seemed to be scribbling notes an awful lot.¡± Kina asked as she looked at him with her green eyes, breaking a piece of bread and soaking it in her creamy soup. Seras kept quiet, not responding to her question but instead meeting her gaze head on. Then he put his spoon back down, finally mustering the courage to open his mouth to speak. ¡°Why?¡± he croaked hoarsely, not used to moving those muscles in his throat. Before Kina could answer, he cleared his throat, and asked once more. ¡°Why do you keep talking to me?¡± Kina¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. She had not expected a reply after having been given an extended silent treatment. Then, recovering from her shock quickly, she smiled gleefully, also setting her bread down on her saucer and replied with a serious look. ¡°Because you are strong. Stronger than any of the other students in the class. I can sense it. It feels like you would be very¡­ tasty...¡± Kina replied, suddenly trailing off into a whisper in the end, hoping Seras wouldn¡¯t have heard her. Seras was surprised by her answer, and even more so at her last comment that he had heard her whisper. He just looked at her as the silence ensued between them, the atmosphere of the busy and crowded cafeteria masking their awkward mood. Finally, for the first time since school started, Seras had a peaceful questionless lunch as Kina ate in silence. However, his peace and quiet was not to last, for during the afternoon magic practice lesson, Kina was once again back in full throttle. Already asking him questions of his family and his past that she had failed to get an answer to, Kina was going at it even before the instructor showed up. Praying silently that the instructor would be on time and making a mental note to show up in future classes only after the teacher or instructor arrives, Seras endured the hateful stares of the onlookers. ¡°Alright everyone, gather around. Today, I will be issuing you your group projects that you will work on for the next 6 weeks. Now I say group project, but if you think you are capable, you are more than welcome to do it alone.¡± The instructor paused, flicking through his handheld flexiscreen to look for the relevant teaching resources. Seras sighed in relief at what his teacher had said. He could do it alone if he wanted. Then, from the corner of his eye, he caught a sight of Kina staring and smiling at him, which made him shudder and sweat. Quickly moving through the crowd to hide himself from her line of sight, Seras moved to the other side of the group. ¡°Now, I¡¯m sure all of you are already capable of performing class 2 spells with the exception of Kina and Seras. Kina has already demonstrated to be able to perform a class 4 spell last week, so naturally, her project difficulty will be raised to help support her growth. Everyone, including Seras is to research the inner workings of a class 3 spell and present their findings during their magic theory class 6 weeks from now. Anyone teamed up with Kina will have to do the same, except with a class 5 spell, a titan class spell, or any mystery class spell.¡± The instructor continued. The group of youngsters immediately started chatting amongst themselves excitedly. This would be their first research project where they had the freedom to choose their own topic and methodology. In their previous school years where they learnt 1st and 2nd class spells, they were simply taught the spells without being given the opportunity to experiment. Quickly, groups and cliques were forming as students huddled up to discuss which skill they should research. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Seras observed the class from afar, taking out his book on advanced spells from his backpack. It was a small book, only listing the names and effects of any recorded spells without any explanation whatsoever. Flipping through the pages, he saw a group of courageous and adventurous students approach Kina, probably inviting her to join their group. They must have considered the increased difficulty but decided to take it as a challenge rather than a roadblock. Then, Seras¡¯s eyes widened. He locked gazes with Kina. His face became downcast while hers showed a wide grin. Predicting the worst, Seras quickly packed his bag, enhanced his body and started sprinting away from the class. Even if he had to ditch the class halfway and suffer some sort of punishment, it would still be better than getting mixed up with that girl. Most of the class were too busy to notice his actions. He sprinted so fast that within a blink of an eye, he was already at the outer perimeter of the practice field, jumping over the 5m fence with ease while carrying a backpack filled with books. He only had one thought right now. RUN. He could decide on his project topic later. For now, creating distance was the priority. Kina of course only smiled. For her, a fleeing prey is always more enjoyable than one that stood still in fear. With a thought, she disappeared from the crowd, stunning everyone who was still talking to her mid-sentence. Naturally, she had inherited one of her father¡¯s skills before he became a titan, being able to teleport anywhere that she could lay her eyes on. In the face of instantaneous teleportation, what significance was enhanced sprinting, regardless of its speed? As soon as Seras landed, he looked back to determine Kina¡¯s location, only to find that he could not spot her even with his enhanced eyesight. Confused and slightly relieved that she was not chasing him, he turned back around and quickly dropped to the ground. There in front of him was the girl, grinning so wide her lips could almost touch her ears. ¡°Tch!¡± he clicked his tongue as he quickly recovered from his shock, getting up and jumping back over the fence. The ground cracked under his feet from the sheer force of the jump as he fled once again away from the predator. Landing back on the lush green carpet of grass that covered the entirety of the practice field, Seras sprinted back towards the instructor, hoping he might be able to help by passing a ruling that he could choose who not to work with. As quickly as he left, Kina blinked into his path again, making him swerve abruptly and forcing him to take a detour. Seras was not one to give up. He had fought wyverns with his bare hands before, and that was when he was 4 years old. This girl shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Resorting to his last trump card, Seras decided he had no other way out other than to use spell casting. Body enhancement alone was not going to let him escape this girl. He muttered a class 2 spell under his breath, as the air around him quickly became humid while the grass and ground shrivelled up. Still sprinting along the circumference of the field, Seras predicted where Kina would show up based on the last few teleports and cast , a class 1 spell from a different division as . A rocky pillar about 30cm in diameter shot up from the ground, impacting Kina just as she teleported in front of Seras. She grunted while he smiled, quickly changing directions once again. By now, their little cat and mouse game had caught the attention of the class and they witnessed Seras performing casting magic from 2 different divisions, water and earth. Of the numerous divisions, these 2 divisions were the simplest due to the abundance of the ingredients for the spell. Then Seras made an abrupt stop, catching his breath as Kina blinked in front of him once again, not even the slightest bit injured from the earth pole attack. She was still smiling as usual, but her green emerald eyes seemed to be brightly lit, as if a fire was flickering within them. ¡°Do you give up?¡± She asked, inching forwards. ¡°Never.¡± He replied in a crisp and clear voice that only his foster parents had heard before. As he smiled, quickly crouched down, enhanced his fist and punched the parched ground, creating a small shockwave and a large crater. Dust flew up everywhere, distorting and limiting the vision of everyone. Within the confusion, Seras quickly sprinted back towards the fence, taking advantage of the brief window of opportunity during Kina¡¯s confusion. Unknown to him, Kina sent out a mana wave, already detecting his location. This time, it was her turn to bring things up a notch. Instead of simply blocking his path, he teleported right next to him, quickly gripping his wrist. He was stunned by her actions, still trying to figure out how she had figured out his exact location so accurately to teleport right beside him. The instructor cast a quick wind spell to blow the dust away, revealing a giant crater and not too far from them, the principal¡¯s niece pulling a young boy forcefully as he struggled to get out of her grip futilely. ¡°Instructor Glenn, I will be teaming up with Seras.¡± She said confidently as she arrived in front of the class. ¡°Uhh. Um. Seras, are you ok with that?¡± The instructor asked, seeing him still struggling to break free from her vice like grip. ¡°Glenn. I said I will be teaming up with Seras.¡± Kina repeated more firmly, glaring at him as she tightened her grip around Seras¡¯s wrist, causing him to wince and whimper a little. ¡°Uhh.. oh ok then..¡± Glenn stuttered, unable to go against this princess¡¯s demands. ¡°Wh- what skill would you be researching?¡± He asked, pitying the poor boy who was looking at him with pleading eyes and frantically shaking his head. ¡°Titan class skill - ¡± Kina replied with confidence. ¡°Miss Trishen, that skill is only a myth, which according to literature belongs to the Titan Rashael. Are you sure about this? It might not even be real.¡± Glenn asked again, hoping to deter the student from taking on more than she could handle. Meeting a setback this early in life while studying magic could have disastrously detrimental effects on a magician¡¯s growth. ¡°Yes I¡¯m sure¡± Kina replied, loosening her grip on Seras¡¯s wrist and changing positions to now hold hands with him, still gripping as tightly as before. ¡°Oh ¨C ok then. Kina Trishen and Seras Sanders will be forming a team studying the titan class spell ¡± The instructor announced as the class stirred up into mummers. ¡°I look forward to working and studying with you.¡± Kina smiled at Seras, releasing him from her grip. ¡°I will come find you in the library tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged for your colleague to take over your shift.¡± [[Meanwhile from an office nearby]] ¡°Haaah..¡± Rashael sighed, looking down on the practice field from his window. ¡°She¡¯s just as pushy as her mother was when chasing after what they want¡­¡± he spoke out loud, the large horned grey dog the size of a german shepherd next to him nodding its head in agreement.
For those of you who are confused with the new classification system for the spells, it is as follows. Spells are classed into divisions based on the raw materials needed to invoke the spell. for example, would be a Water division spell while would be duh, Earth division. Classes of spell refer to difficulty in invokeing the spell, with it increasing in difficulty from class 1 up till class 5, with titan class outclassing class 5 and mystery class containing spells that have been proven to work but with no records of how or why it works. Chapter 1.04 - The new Quest Hello my dear readers. I''m sure you will enjoy this chapter thouroughly. It''s a present from me, and this chapter revolves around Kiefer. As you all have guessed it, there will be multiple MCs in this fiction, Kiefer being one of them. Hence, Kifer will not hold the limelight all the time. There will be some chapters focusing on Kiefer while others focusing on Seras, Kina or the titans. You just have to remember that while reading a chapter that is focused on Kiefer, the events are occuring after his death on Aioa and before Kina''s birth, during the 1000 years or so on Aioa that i skipped between the previous fiction and this one. They serve as filler chapters that will recount Kiefer''s adventures during this timeskip. anyways, enjoy.
[[Netherworld]] ¡°Well, at least I know I still have my powers.¡± Kiefer lamented after realising that his abilities were literally useless in the netherworld. While he could still execute most of his skill, there didn¡¯t seem to be a point in having skills at all. The netherworld was a boring place, with no goals, no excitement, and nothing to do other than stand float and talk. ¡°Yes well, as I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already noticed, almost nobody spends more than 3 seconds in this realm, being recycled by the green sun quickly after they appear.¡± Grandu pointed out as he turned his head to look at the billions upon billions of souls that were heading towards the sun. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way to get back to Aioa or even earth without going through the soul recycling process?¡± Kiefer asked, squinting his eyes to catch a glimpse of the other powerful beings also hanging out in this realm. Then, a sudden thought struck his mind. ¡°Grandu!¡± he yelled suddenly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill me and then revive me on Aioa? How did you do that?¡± ¡°Ah.. ha. Haha¡­ that, actually wasn¡¯t me.¡± Grandu replied awkwardly. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Kiefer asked now, completely confused. ¡°Umm.. ok here¡¯s the truth.¡± Grandu paused, fidgeting and scratching his cheek bone. ¡°It was actually the boss of the netherworld that sent you to my world. His name is Fahlnir, but everyone here calls him the Balancer. That¡¯s because he settles disputes and manipulates the different worlds that feed the netherworld, ensuring a balance in life and death in each world.¡± Grandu explained. ¡°What¡­ and here I thought it was you who sent me to Aioa. So you lied to me all this while?¡± Kiefer complained his hopes of returning to Aioa suddenly dashed. ¡°Well, that part¡¯s not wrong either.¡± Grandu rebutted, hoping to redeem himself. ¡°Fahlnir was the first sentient being to be created and to die, being the first to arrive in this netherworld. His ability is to control mana and hence, indirectly control lesser souls. He explained that he created the sun in order to reduce the overcrowding issue within this realm, while returning life to whence they came. I had requested for him to specially send you to Aioa since he was already planning to kill you to postpone the advancement of your world.¡± ¡°And where is he now?¡± Kiefer questioned, a sliver of hope gleaming in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m right here, young one.¡± A voice suddenly sounded behind Kiefer, causing him to spin his ghostly body around quickly. There, floating in front of him was what he could only describe as a centaur looking lizard. Instead of a horse¡¯s body, he had a dragon¡¯s body, with 4 sturdy limbs adorned with sharp talons. A human abdomen and torso but with a serpentine face was attached to the front of the body while a powerful lizard¡¯s tail was swinging at the back. Inwardly, Kiefer was already delightfully surprised that the creature did not speak with ¡®ssss¡¯ attached to each individual word. ¡°My name is Fahlnir. I honestly did not think that the young powerless human I killed would eventually turn out to be a titan of the new world.¡± He commented, inspecting Kiefer from head to toe. Taking it as a compliment, Kiefer smiled politely, before extending his hands to initiate a handshake with the creature. Even though he was confident in his own abilities and powers, Kiefer knew that the creature before him exuded a prideful and majestic aura, not the least bit frightening. And yet, Fahlnir¡¯s presence alone demanded respect and clearly indicated that he was much more powerful than Kiefer. As Fahlnir extended his human hands to meet Kiefer¡¯s handshake, Kiefer introduced himself. ¡°Hello sir. My name is Kiefer. It would seem that I am deeply indebted to you for giving me a chance to live my new life on Aioa. As Grandu has informed me, it was you who transported me and I was simply wondering if you would be kind enough to enlighten me on how you did so.¡± Grandu and Drigor widened their eyes in surprise. They had not thought that the arrogant Kiefer could speak so humbly. Not once had Kiefer been this humble to them, and he had the right not to be, but seeing this was definitely a first. ¡°Quite the polite young man aren¡¯t you.¡± Fahlnir chuckled as he withdrew a small pouch from his waist, putting his hands in a retrieving a tiny red bead, no larger than a half a centimetre wide. ¡°This here is a soul bead.¡± He explained as Kiefer¡¯s eyes locked onto the small shining sphere. ¡°This provides me with enough energy to manipulate a soul appearing within the netherworld and allowing it to materialise in another world.¡± Kiefer nodded, not taking his eyes off the bead. Mentally, he was already calculating just how many beads Fahlnir would have within that small pouch. 20? No maybe 30? As he made short of the guesswork, Fahlnir who had paused briefly continued speaking. ¡°Of course, that only applies to normal lesser souls, not titan souls such as yourself. If not, when Grandu had begged me, I would have sent him back to Aioa instead of you.¡± Fahlnir explained, crushing the tiny sliver of hope within Kiefer¡¯s heart. ¡°Is there any way for me to return to Aioa?¡± Kiefer asked, not willing to give up. ¡°There is one way, but only your soul would return, without a physical body for you to interact with the rest of the world. What you will become is essentially just a mana signature within Aioa, with a conscious.¡± Fahlnir explained further, fanning the flames of Kiefer¡¯s curiosity. He paused, watching Kiefer¡¯s intent stare before continuing to speak, his jaws barely moving. ¡°The only way to return is to cling to a soul when I use the soul bead and return said soul to its world, thereby dragging you with it. The dangers though are that you risk detaching from the soul during the transition phase, and hence be trapped between worlds. When that happens, there is nothing I can do to help you. Naturally, a soul that is returning to its own world would try to filter off anything that is foreign, essentially trying to shake you off. To put things into your perspective, think of the soul as a bull that you are riding as it desperately tries to kick you off its back whilst returning to its world.¡± Fahlnir gave a very explicit description. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Okay, and why do I sense that you are not going to offer your services for free?¡± Kiefer asked cautiously, waiting for the catch in this seemingly wonderful offer. ¡°Well, as you might have guessed, these soul beads are quite rare. And they can only be found on my original planet, Risea. So, my proposition is as such. If I consume 2 beads, I will have sufficient energy to maintain the portal open as a soul enters the netherworld, allowing you to pass through and possess the body of the recently passed soul. Using the body, you will search my homeworld for the soul flower which blooms only once every 20 years. The soul flower blooms in random places, sometimes in the middle of the volcano, or at the bottom of the sea, other times on the table top next to a very lucky person. Its location is not limited to places where plants can grow.¡± (Fahlnir) ¡°And how am I supposed to bring these flowers to you? From what I see, I¡¯m carrying nothing more than the clothes on my back. I can¡¯t even open my Pocket Dimension in this netherworld.¡± Kiefer asked, already seeing so many problems in this plan. Who knows how long this quest is going to take, and what sort of situation he would be suddenly thrust into as he possesses a random body. Would he even have his powers or will he be limited to the body¡¯s physical abilities? ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. Grandu went through this once too, just to save his world. Let me finish explaining.¡± Fahlnir growled, a little annoyed with Kiefer interrupting him. ¡°The soul flower is very well known in my world, and a very sought after treasure. When carrying one, a person will have the choice to return to their body if they die. Even the beasts on my world knows of it so whenever one blooms, there will usually be a powerful beast guarding it. If you die while carrying the flower and choose not to be resurrected, the flower will slowly condense into a bead by the time you fully transition to the netherworld. So all you need to do is to collect 10 flowers, find some way to store them safely, which shouldn¡¯t be a problem given that you can open a PD like Grandu, and finally commit suicide, or die, to return here with the 10 beads. With that, I can send you back to Aioa on a piggyback ride on one of the lucky, or unlucky souls.¡± ¡°Fine. You have a deal.¡± Kiefer nodded in agreement, relaxing after he heard that he can store the flowers in his PD, which meant that he would still have all if not some of his abilities after going to Risea. ¡°So, shall we begin?¡± Fahlnir asked, his yellow lizard eyes gleaming as he tossed 2 beads into his jaws, swallowing quickly. Immediately, Kiefer felt a wave of energy erupt from Fahlnir¡¯s body as wisps of iridescent red mists began rising from the pores of his torso and from between the scales of his draconian body. Without his consent, Kiefer was shoved by the dragon-centaur hybrid into a green portal just as a soul passed through. While the soul shot straight for the green sun, Kiefer felt a powerful suction as he raced through a dark tube, quickly passing out for an unknown reason.
[[Risea]] As if he had been asleep, Kiefer suddenly opened his eyes, finally seeing a sight that clearly indicated that he was no longer in the netherworld. It was dark and dingy, and Kiefer could barely make out a dim flickering light in the corner of the stonewalled room. Then as his senses gradually returned, he could hear silent sobbing in one corner and faint screams in the upper floors of the building he was in. A stinging sensation erupted from his back as he looked down and saw that he was sitting up in a pool of blood, feeling the slow trickle down his back. Extending his hands and inspecting it as if they were the strangest things he¡¯s seen, Kiefer was relieved when he caught a glance of a small wiener while looking down. At least he was still a male. Feeling his scrawny malnourished body, then his face, and finally his pointed ears, Kiefer concluded that this was the body of a small elf boy, possibly only 4 to 5 years of age. Standing up and walking, Kiefer could sense his mana surging from within as he enhanced his senses, finally having a slight idea of what this boy was and where he was. He had possessed the body of a slave elf boy who probably died from blood loss after excessive beating. His regenerative abilities as a Titan dragon quickly returned as his skin hugged bones and torn back healed, gaining substantial muscle mass and finishing with a nice healthy gleam of a pale creamy skin. He saw that he was not alone and that there were other children in similar conditions as he. Without Rashael¡¯s ability to heal injuries, Kiefer quickly ignored them and zeroed in on his goals. Find the flowers, return to Aioa, return to his family. This was not his world, and he could care less about the suffering of its residents. However, decimating people who deserved it still gave him a sense of satisfaction, so it¡¯s not like he would completely cut off interactions with this world. Opening his PD and taking out his mithril/moonstone skinsuit, Kiefer unravelled the threads and rewove a full body suit for his now smaller and slimmer body. He worked silently and within the darkness, no one noticed his actions, not that there were any guards on duty. Taking out his mithril sword, he prepared to leave for his new adventure alone. ¡°Boy¡­ You don¡¯t have to rush. My world¡¯s time flow is at least 1000 times faster than Aioa¡¯s, so you can take things easy. Just remember though, you are not the only titan on this planet, and the ones remaining are very vicious, destroying civilisations on their whim. So you will realise that my world is not as developed as it should be, given its age.¡± Fahlnir¡¯s voice echoed in his head as Kiefer easily pried the bars of his cell apart like they were soft noodles. ¡°Let get started shall we?¡± Kiefer muttered to himself as he began walking slowly towards the staircase. There were 2 stairs, one leading up and the other down. Seeing as there were no windows on his level, Kiefer assumed that he was in the basement and chose to head upwards first, quickly locking eyes with a burly man who was smoking a cigar. As the man¡¯s expression changed from boredom to surprise and to anger, Kiefer¡¯s golden eyes gleamed, his lips curling into an evil grin. Chapter 1.05 - The Information Gathering As he stepped out of the stone building, fresh red blood dripping from his mithril sword and leaving behind bloodied footprint, Kiefer looked around and observed his surroundings. The building was located at the far end of a street which seemed to lead to a large town not far away. Between where he was standing and what looked to be the densest part of the town, there were a few other stone and wooden houses littered on the side of the street. It was midday as the sun hung high up in the sky, torching the ground mercilessly with its harsh summer rays. Kiefer shield his eyes from the sun with his small hand as silvery ropes snaked their way back into the building from beneath his feet. Very quickly, the sound of bending metal and clinking pouches could be heard as Kiefer released the slaves being held while at the same time looting the corpses of the 50 odd men and women who ran the place. Taking a look inside one of the pouches, Kiefer poured out its contents onto his small palm, some of the coins threatening to fall off the edge of his creamy white hands. The currency used here was vastly different from Aioa. While they shared the similar copper, silver and gold coinage system, this world seemed to have varying values of each type of coin, depicted by the different embossed logos on each coin, which could only mean that they originated from different countries. There seemed to be 2 main logos and 1 other type that was found in small quantities. Kiefer just assumed that this meant there were 2 large countries and a smaller but still significant third country that ran this world. Fahlnir had failed to inform him of any details about this world, its geography and even its political system. As the slaves slowly began to clamber out of their cages and crawl up the stairs, they could not see any signs of their saviour, except for the horrid bloodshed of their captors left behind by the mysterious boy. Unknown to them, Kiefer was already walking along the edge of the town, having teleported there from the slave house he had just destroyed. Kiefer noticed the dark and depressing atmosphere the moment he set foot. Despite being in the middle of the day, and the people hustling around in a hurry, Kiefer still felt this sinister aura that permeated the air. On closer inspection, he final understood why. He had heard of such towns existing on Aioa but had never had the chance to stumble upon one. Everyone minded their own business, not interacting with others. Any form of interactions that existed within this town was only conflicts or trades. Even then, trading was done swiftly with large sums of currency being exchanged in an instant and people not even bargaining or advertising their wares. This only meant that the negotiations had already been decided before hand and this was merely the final step in completing a contract. A Thieves town. That¡¯s what this was. If you were not a craftsmen or an inn keeper, you were a thief, a smuggler, a pirate or a murderer. Everyone actively avoided such places since it was the heart of all underground activities. Merchants only had the option of being robbed within a large radius of this town. The occasional corrupt noble or two would come here to hire an assassin but that was rarely seen since they would rather send a middleman rather than risk getting killed and plundered themselves. Kiefer walked around the town barefooted, garnering the stares of all the mewling crim that laid their eyes on him. A young child with barely anything on his body walking through this town was like a piece of meat being hung above a pack of hungry wolves. A dark shadow flashed past Kiefer, but with his enhanced senses, the shadow¡¯s movements were slow as a snail. He was a hooded figure, a full head taller than Kiefer¡¯s new child form, and a small dagger coated with a film of grey liquid was held in his hand. Kiefer made an intelligent guess, assuming that the liquid was some sort of anaesthesia meant to disable him long enough for them to sell him to a slave house. The dagger was swung in a small arc, aiming to barely nick his shoulder that was protected by the thin mithril skin. *clink!* The shadow was surprised as Kiefer pretended not to know what had happened. The dagger had failed to penetrate Kiefer¡¯s mithril skin that covered his whole body except his head, feet and hands. The shadow quickly turned and flashed once more, this time aiming for Kiefer¡¯s unprotected cheeks. ¡°Perfect.¡± Kiefer thought as he smiled. Had the shadow walked off after the first failed attempt, he would have let the person go. However, with this 2nd attempt incoming, Kiefer decided that since he was so eager to meet his demise, his wish would be granted. Grabbing the extended hand that held the dagger, Kiefer quickly slammed the person into the ground with a flick of his wrist. The force with which he did so was so great that the person left an impact crater in the ground. However, this time, it was Kiefer¡¯s turn to be surprised as the man got up quickly and bolted off as if he had not been hurt the least. Quickly coming to his senses, Kiefer gave chase, his small childlike body leaving behind a blurred afterimage. Being in broad daylight, the shadow was naturally very easy to spot, with the sun¡¯s rays becoming his boon. Not just Kiefer, but almost everyone present could follow his movement with their eyes as he quickly darted for a dark alley where the building¡¯s shadows would help him blend in better. Kiefer however, seemed to have just vanished from his spot, which surprised a few of the veterans who witnessed the small tussle. Instantly catching up to the shadow just as he turned into the alley, Kiefer¡¯s vice like grip caught his black hooded cloak and yanked on it, revealing a slender girl no older than 20. She had dark tanned skin with blood red eyes, and ears not unlike his. Her facial features could be considered average, though they were nothing compared to his wife. She blinked her red eyes twice, not believing that the small child had caught up to her, then quickly turned and tried to run again, only to find her feet firmly locked in place by a sea of silvery snakes. Not willing to give up, she reflexively unhooked a few knives from her belt and swung her arms, flinging the knives at Kiefer, hoping to distract him momentarily to break his spell. ¡°pting pting pting!* The knives rang out as they bounced off Kiefer¡¯s golden unblinking eyes as his mana armour deflected the insignificant attack. By now, the mana threads had engulfed the young lady up till her neck, restricting all her movements with the exception of her head. ¡°I have a few questions and then I will let you go. First. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Kiefer started with his interrogation, wondering if there will be a language barrier. The captive dark elf was terrified. They say that thieves value their lives over anything else but assassins value their honour over their lives. She was but a trainee assassin, having used to be a thief, she was terrified out of her wits. Not wanting to provoke the monstrous child in front of her, she simply nodded furiously to his question. ¡°Good. I only need to know who runs this decrepit town of slimeballs and where I can find this king of slimeballs.¡± Kiefer asked solemnly. ¡°Vi-viscount Cloude¡­ He controls this town from the city of Harentes north of here. He passes the instructions to his right hand man Julios. I ¨C I don¡¯t know where to find Julios¡­ b- but my master might¡­¡± She stammered as she tried her hardest to keep her breath, suffocating from the restrictions that were threatening to crush her lungs. ¡°Just one last thing before I let you go.¡± Kiefer continued, loosening the binding a little so she could breathe. ¡°How did you escape from my attack completely unharmed earlier?¡± ¡°A- an impact talisman that my master gave me. It will protect me from any strong impact once. She gave me to protect my life. It shatters after one use.¡± She replied. ¡°Good. Now go.¡± Kiefer said, releasing her and watching her stagger off into the alleyway. Quickly turning around, he already detected 4 more presences closing in on the alley from the main road. They were thugs who were hoping to profit off the conflict of the 2 people, taking the prime opportunity of other people¡¯s conflicts to swoop in for the kill on both of them. As they turned the corner into the alley, all they were greeted with was an empty street. Not even a wisp of presence was left as they felt the cooling summer wind blow through the empty street. Puzzled by the disappearance, they turned back around and returned to their meal, not knowing that Kiefer was watching them from the skies. ¡°I guess I couldn¡¯t have asked for a better starting point than this crime town. What better place to requisition information about treasures than a town filled with thieves and bandits.¡± Kiefer muttered as he scanned the town for a shop. He would first need to look the part to blend in before getting more information. The target for now would be to take control of this town and hence any information it holds. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. As he scanned the town from the skies with his enhanced eyesight, Kiefer came to realise something. This world seemed to have a much higher concentration of mana than Aioa. His spells propagated faster and seemed more powerful compared to on Aioa, with a simple mana pulse travelling much faster than normal. Very quickly, Kiefer identified what looked to be a merchant wagon pulling up into the town. Finding it weird that a merchant would even come anywhere close to this region, he focused on the suspicious trailer and discovered that it was actually being led into the town by a group of misfit bandits. Grinning at this godsend, Kiefer was soon outfitted in a set of stylish clothes just barely small enough to fit his childish frame. Jingling more coin pouches in his hand as he stashed the wagon away in his PD and burnt the corpses of the 8 unfortunate bandits, Kiefer headed straight towards the busiest and loudest inns in the town. The ruffians arguing and fighting could even be heard from 5 blocks down. The inn was the largest of its services, towering over its neighbouring buildings at 6 storeys, built out of stone for the bottom 3 levels and wood for the top 3. There were very few windows, and they were all shut even in the middle of the day. As Kiefer walked in through the front door, some of the quieter patrons started whispering amongst themselves while the others who were laughing gaudily or loudly yelling at each other failed to notice his presence. Kiefer quickly walked up to the bar and climbed up onto one of the chairs, his eyes barely looking over the tall bench top. ¡°Oi kid. I don¡¯t know how you even made it here in one piece but I suggest you run as far as you can. Saying its dangerous for you would be an understatement. I can already estimate at least 4 rowdy groups aiming to kidnap you while that group of ladies there have already practically turned into wolves.¡± The bartender spoke calmly as he wiped the table top, looking at the kid who sat down at his bar. ¡°It matters not what their plans are. I need to know who I can approach to help me get some information.¡± Kiefer replied nonchalantly as he set a single gold coin down on the table. ¡°Haah! You sure got guts, and money for that matter.¡± The bartender scoffed as he quickly swiped the coin that had barely touched the table for more than a second. ¡°I don¡¯t know which rich noble elf family you came from, but if you need information, you¡¯re best heading to that building across the street. Ask for Hunter. He¡¯s got ears all over this entire region. If you need something, he¡¯ll be able to find it. Only problem might be the price.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Kiefer said gratefully. At least there was one semi-decent soul in this god-forsaken place. He jumped off the stool and quickly made his way back towards the door. Almost like clockwork, a group of 3 sinister looking men dressed in the most uncivilized way possible blocked his path to at the door. As their faces grew uglier with each passing moment, contorting into crooked smiles, the one in the middle parted his lips to begin speaking. With a loud boom and a crash, the entire bar¡¯s attention turned to the commotion where the door was now broken and the man that was standing in the middle was now unconscious and bleeding inside the building across the road. No one had seen what happened, but Kiefer had simply punched the guy so hard that he flew through the door and into the opposite building. The 2 lackeys had no idea where their leader or the young child went, their eyes tracing the carnage that led them to the opposite building. Kiefer was now stepping over his latest victim, sauntering into the dimly lit place. It was a store of sorts, selling suspicious looking items at over the top prices. ¡°Boy¡­ You are going to have to pay for the door you know.¡± A raspy voice rang out from the back room of the store behind the counter. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Hunter.¡± Kiefer called out looking straight at the counter where his mana pulse detected a presence hiding. ¡°Yes. That. Would be me.¡± The raspy voice replied as a balding old man who looked like he was made of twigs stepped out from behind the counter. He was no taller than a metre, holding onto a short cane for support and had a pair of large thick glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose. ¡°What do you need boy?¡± ¡°I need information regarding an item called Soul flower. Where to find them and who¡¯s holding onto any of them.¡± Kiefer quickly replied, not wasting any time as he kicked the unconscious man below his feet back out the door. ¡°ahaha¡­ I¡¯ve lived for 300 years and this is truly the first time I¡¯ve experienced what they call ¡®looks can be deceiving¡¯. I thought I¡¯d seen it all but this is really a first, a boy with so much strength with so little knowledge on this world¡¯s most common of information.¡± Hunter commented as he adjusted his glasses with his skinny fingers. ¡°Well? What can you tell me? I¡¯m kind of in a rush.¡± Kiefer urged him, starting to get annoyed at the frail old thing¡¯s nonsensical bantering. ¡°The information¡¯s gonna cost you. Depending on how much you pay, I will divulge the appropriate amount of information, which is of course, after I deduct a generous sum for my door.¡± Hunter replied as he stared straight into Kiefer¡¯s eyes, not the least bit intimidated by Kiefer¡¯s display of strength earlier. Kiefer immediately took out the consolidated sack of coins that he had added together from all his previous victims, tossing it high into the air. Then, the old man suddenly leapt into the air, bereft of his previous slow demeanour and caught the sack of coins, landing on a wall mounted shelf on the other side of the shop. With great agility and dexterity, Hunter poured the coins out of the sack, letting them all flow in a stream downwards and collecting them back into the sack before they fell out of his reach. Kiefer noticed his eyes darting from coin to coin as they fell, sharp as a hawks vision, locked onto their prey. ¡°Hmm¡­ Considering the currency exchange rates, this totals about 300 Harentes gold coin. Quite the sum for someone so young to be carrying, but still barely enough for my services.¡± He replied, having counted the coins as they fell earlier. ¡°So? What can you tell me with what I gave you?¡± Kiefer asked impatiently. ¡°Only the bare minimum. You can find a soul flower in each of the major kingdoms¡¯ treasury.¡± Hunter replied, pausing to inspect Kiefer¡¯s reaction. Kiefer¡¯s brows twitched uncontrollably, his anger roiling inside. This old man was clearly cheating him but he knew he could do nothing. Threatening to kill the man would yield him no results even if he managed to get his money back. Seeing the young elf seething with anger, Hunter smiled before opening his old crooked mouth to speak once more. ¡°I can tell you more, but in exchange, you will provide me with the required services in the future should I require someone of¡­ your expertise.¡± He said, pausing to watch Kiefer nod slowly. ¡°The soul flower withers within minutes of being plucked, so it¡¯s life-saving effect is only useful for a few minutes. Anyone who eats it while on the brink of death will without a doubt be saved. Therefore, any powerful person who discovers a soul flower will defend it without plucking it, keeping it safe within a close distance. Naturally, kingdoms bloom around it as powerful men build fortresses to protect their treasure. Similarly, when found by demon or magical beasts, they create a lair around the flower, protecting it with their lives as they grow stronger from the aura of the flower. If you want one, you will have to steal it from the world¡¯s most powerful kingdoms or the world¡¯s most fearsome creatures. Unless you are lucky enough to find one randomly blooming, there is no other way.¡± Hunter explained in great detail. Kiefer finally understood why such a treasure wouldn¡¯t be easily located even on the black market. Once plucked, it¡¯s shelf life is mere minutes before it loses its worth, not enough time to transport or even conduct a proper sales transaction. The problem though is that from what Hunter had said, he would need more information on which countries had been built around the flower and which has not, unless he simply rampaged through the entire world, turning over cities in his wake. ¡°Thank you.¡± Kiefer bowed curtly as he turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be hearing from you again shortly, young elf.¡± Hunter called out from behind as his figure blurred and disappeared into the darkness of the shop. ¡°Looks like my first stop will be Harentes then.¡± Kiefer muttered to himself as he teleported into the skies, wondering how he should go about to determine if there was a flower in that city. Chapter 1.06 - The Father and Daughter Monsters So I made a decision to include the stories from both worlds in a single chapter from now on so that you will always get a piece of Kiefer while still focusing on what is going on with Seras and Kina. Tell me how you like the format or if you prefer each chapter to focus entirely on one side of the story. It''s my first time writing the story from multiple plot points concurrently so im still unsure of the best way to execute such an idea.
¡°And so, unlike the class 3 healing spell which boosts the body¡¯s natural immune system or which uses the caster¡¯s mana and multiplies the body¡¯s controlled cellular division rate to close wounds quickly, the titan class spell has been definitively proven to work on a completely different mechanics as it¡¯s lower class counterparts.¡± Kina explained as she projected her voice clearly to the class, pointing at their project¡¯s presentation module displayed on the holographic screen. ¡°After much in depth research, we have concluded that while no one has been able to conclusively explain the inner workings of the spell, the hypothesis suggested by Professor Mark Rowin 30 years ago comes the closest in feasibility and possible imitability with regards to reproducing the spell.¡± Seras continued as the presentation moved on to the next picture. ¡°His hypothesis was that the spell reads the residual mana signature of the target, and formulates an algorithm to postulate the original structure of the target¡¯s mana signature while he/she was still alive, thereby determining the quantum state of the target right before death. With the calculated quantum state, the spell converts the caster¡¯s mana into the target¡¯s recreating his exact quantum state while he was still alive.¡± Kina explained. ¡°While in theory it might seem possible, however due to the fact that a person¡¯s quantum state of flux is constantly changing, there has yet to be advances in mechatronics or Manatronics to be able to instantly read and record a person¡¯s quantum state before it changes. Hence, the Titan class spell yet still remains a mystery that only the mythic titan Rashael can perform. And that brings us to the end of our presentation regarding the Titan class Skill .¡± Seras concluded their speech as the 2 of them took a bow. ¡°Does anyone have any questions?¡± instructor Glenn spoke up this time, walking to the front of the classroom where Kina and Seras were standing. It had been six weeks since the start of their assignment and Kina and Seras¡¯s presentation was the last. Looking around, one hand was raised high up in the air from the back of the class. Glenn looked at the student and nodded, watching the student drag her chair as she stood up to pose her question. ¡°Is there any way that Professor Mark Rowin¡¯s hypothesis is able to account for the supposed 5 minute time limit as mentioned earlier in the presentation?¡± She asked, staring intently at the pair who was up on the front. ¡°As we have mentioned before, there is no proof that the spell even exists, or that there is even a 5 minute time limit after the target¡¯s death. However, we discussed this in great detail and came to assumption that beyond 5 minutes, the target¡¯s remnant mana signature would be too dispersed for the spell¡¯s algorithm to reverse calculate its original structure.¡± Seras explained, watching the female student nod understandably and sit back down. ¡°Have you considered the alternate hypothesis regarding the soul¡¯s transition to the netherworld? The history books seem to suggest an era of strife between the ancient city of Diantes and her neighbours, where Diantes efficiently deployed the used of necromancers who could connect to the netherworld. What if the Spell has more connection with the soul and the netherworld rather than quantum physics?¡± Another boy asked quickly just as the first girl sat down. ¡°As we¡¯ve mentioned before, there is no conclusive proof on how the spell works. We are merely presenting what we have deemed to be the most probable hypothesis to date. While what you have suggested is not impossible, we find that taking the path of quantum physics has a more solid foundation and hence a higher chance of finding proof for the hypothesis.¡± Kina rebutted the student. ¡°Thank you Kina and Seras. That will be all for today¡¯s lesson.¡± Glenn interjected, ushering Kina and Seras back to their seats. ¡°Your results will be posted online in 48 hours. Class is dismissed. Enjoy your holidays people.¡± Over the past 6 weeks of school, Seras¡¯s impression amongst his peers had made improvements by leaps and bounds. His nickname was now ¡®Monster Tamer¡¯, being quite well known throughout the entire student body, not just the first years. How they came about to this name though, was interesting. During his first week after Kina dragged him into her own antics, many student, though mainly comprised of the male cohort, envied him and hated him. Why would they not? For he was selected by their princess, their idol. Being the natural pacifist that he is, Seras managed to avoid most of the troubles that came with said jealousy. However, everything turned around when the Kina fan club boys approached her and started bothering her to ditch the wimp and to study with them instead. This led to the famous incident of Kina hanging one of the boys by his ankles off the edge of the roof during morning assembly. Of course, she managed to weasel her way out of trouble by using her identity as the dean¡¯s niece. Unfortunately, this instead spurred an even stronger reaction from the Fan boys who now targeted Seras instead. This led to Kina¡¯s rampage where she was literally flinging students in her warpath left and right, only to have her anger somehow quelled by Seras. And hence the nickname ¨C monster tamer. Kina¡¯s headstrong attitude earned her the respect of the female cohort and the fear of their male counterparts. Even then, after 6 weeks with Kina, Seras was still adamant about keeping his distance, trying to pass his school life quietly. He peeked around the corner as he came up from the stairs, checking for any indication that the monster princess might be lurking around in wait for him. While he was grateful for the recent improvement in his overall image and his classmate¡¯s treatment towards him, Seras still preferred not to be related to Kina. Today was the last day of school before the month long break and he was not going to risk having his entire month occupied by Kina¡¯s whims. Seeing the presence of boys and the lack of chattering, he quickly headed for the exit on the other side of the long hallway, bolting by so fast that the draft behind him was considerably large. Seras looked at his dorm one last time, before shutting the door behind him. It was only for a short time, but the time he lived here alone was the most peaceful time he had. With no one other than Kina to disturb him, he was free to reminisce about his family; always holding his mother¡¯s fur in the air above him and watching it shine in a myriad of colours. Slinging the bag over his shoulders, inside containing nothing more than a set of clothes and some personal affects, he quickly left the building in haste, his intuition kicking up that a storm was approaching. Sure enough, no more than 10 minutes after he left the dorm building, a young girl with white tipped black hair was stomping on the ground outside the dorms, furious that she had missed her chance to drag him off. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Arriving shortly at the local portal exchange, he chucked some coins into the machine, inserted his home¡¯s key into the slot and placed his palm on the scanner. The runic markings on the edge of the doorway began shifting to synchronise with the information held within his key after verifying his identity, connecting the doorway with his foster home¡¯s portal door. The metallic screen slid to the left as he walked through the portal, entering his foster home. ¡°Mum. I¡¯m back.¡± He called out calmly as he walked down the hallway. The distant sound of pots and pans clanking stopped immediately as a middle aged women stepped out of the kitchen to look at her son, a warm smile forming on her face. ¡°Welcome back Seras. How was school?¡±
[[Back on Risea]] A large fireball fizzled into a whiff of smoke as the royal family and the royal court mages¡¯ expression turned aghast. Behind the young elf was a trail of carnage, warrior soldiers frozen in ice or imprisoned in some unknown silver material. The large 3m tall steel door that served as the main entrance to the royal assembly room was literally rolling on the ground, having been reduced to nothing more than a large steel sphere. ¡°S¡­ Sire¡­ your majesty¡­ He uses some weird magic¡­ it nullifies our spells¡­¡± The head mage informed the king who was seated in his throne, his queen trembling beside him. The King however, seemed unfazed, as befitting a king. His poker face did not let up, staring straight at the intruder without as much as a grimace. ¡°Young Elf. What is it you desire? Surely there is no need for all this carnage.¡± The King spoke clearly, his hand gripping the seat handle tightly. He already knew what this elf was here for. He had heard tales of it, historians recording such rampages that appear randomly throughout time. There had been 3 separate recorded events of similar nature happening to ancient civilisations before his. The Harvest. That was what the historians named such events. A random powerful being would appear without warning and seek out the soul flowers that they kept protected. Out of the thousands of generations of civilisations in Risea¡¯s history, only 3 times had such a thing occurred, but each and every time it led to massive destruction of numerous kingdoms in all continents. ¡°Where is your soul flower?¡± Kiefer asked coldly, taking slow deliberate steps towards the King and Queen, the permafrost spell freezing everything within 5m around him. ¡°I will tell you where it is, if you will listen to my request.¡± The King bargained, a look of disbelief running through all his guards¡¯ faces. They all had one thought right now ¨C How is their King able to keep calm and even initiate a trade with this monster? ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I have no time for your requests. I can already sense the flower under your throne. I will be taking it now. Do not attempt to stop me or that will be the last thing that anyone in this kingdom of yours do.¡± Kiefer threatened as he moved steadily towards the throne, his mana pulse accurately sending him a feedback from the flower¡¯s mana. ¡°Please wait!¡± The king yelled in a hurry, quickly getting off his throne and kneeling in front of Kiefer. ¡°I can tell you the possible locations of 3 more flowers if you will spare my Kingdom of your fury. You can of course take the flower in my possession as well.¡± The queen was astonished. Her proud husband, unrivalled by anyone in terms of battle experience, strength and war strategies was prostrated and begging this young Elf. She watched as the guards not incapacitated by Kiefer all kneel down on one knee as well, bowing their heads. Kiefer paused in his tracks, and looked at the earnest man at his feet, begging to protect his kingdom at all costs. He smiled, knowing that the city of Harentes had an able leader, able to make quick and wise decisions. He spread his mana pulse to the maximum range, searching for more flowers within a 500km radius. He received 2 feedbacks, one about 300km east in the ocean and another to the west, just barely out of reach of his 500km range, making him unsure of the authenticity of the feedback. ¡°I can sense one in the oceans to the east and another to the west. What are they guarded by and where is the third one?¡± Kiefer demanded as the King quickly raised his head, wiping the sweat off his brows with his sleeve. ¡°The flowers are almost always guarded by Dragons. They have a high affinity for the soul flower¡¯s mana and while they might be a lesser dragon when they find it, they always grow into full-fledged dragons when absorbing the flower¡¯s aura and mana. The 2 locations you have mentioned are indeed lairs of greater dragons that have guarded their treasure for centuries. The one in the ocean is a water dragon while the one in west is a Nature dragon, residing in the densest forests on this continent. The last one though, we are not too sure, but we suspect to be deep underground in a dungeon about 3 days horseback southwest from Harentes.¡± The King answered him truthfully, praying that what he said will be enough to avoid the calamity that might befall his country. ¡°And you want me to clear out these threats because they are so close to your country.¡± Kiefer scoffed at the King¡¯s apparent schemes. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll do it on the account that you are a good leader. However, I want one more piece of information from you. Where do I find Viscount Cloude?¡± ¡°Thank you for your benevolence mighty elf. Viscount Cloude is in the 5th district. His mansion is the largest, atop a small hill. You can¡¯t miss it. It has a whole orchard of fruit trees behind it.¡± The King described as Kiefer looked at him, nodded and turned to leave, vanishing instantly from the room. Seeing the monstrous elf disappear without taking his soul flower, the king stood up and returned to his throne, slumping down and heaving a great sigh of relief. The tension in the air was now gone as his guards and soldiers were released from their respective prisons. Knowing that the elf will be back to collect his flower, the King could only knead his temple in despair, his wife clutching his arm tightly. ¡°Send a message to the other cities as quickly as you can.¡± The King ordered as his aide quickly recovered himself. ¡°Inform them that the fourth Harvest has begun. It is time to put our ancestor¡¯s plan together so we can defeat this being of great power with our combined forces. It¡¯s time to make preparations for the summoning ritual.¡± Messengers carrying the vital information soared through the sky on the backs of tamed wyverns as they left in different directions from the barrack¡¯s roof. They were the fastest in the world, able to cover a week¡¯s worth of horseback distance in a matter of hours. And yet, the King feared that it may not be fast enough. He knew not, how long the 2 greater dragons and the dungeon would be able to delay the plans of this super being that has descended upon their world. Chapter 1.07 - The Parents Soaring through the skies, Kiefer estimated the shore to be about 100km east of Harentes and the soul flower to be on the seabed some 200km offshore. Even though the distance of 100km is not very far and Kiefer could quickly cover it within minutes of continuous teleportation, with Risea''s current level of technology which was oddly similar to Aioa''s, it was still a great distance. Kiefer spotted another city along the way, slightly smaller in size than Harentes. The distance between the two cities was covered in dense forestry while, beyond the 2nd city, it was a pale green meadow which slowly transitioned into the white sandy beach on which lies the port city. The port city was half the size of Harentes. While the other two cities were circular in layout, the Port city was elongated and stretched along the coastline for almost 5km. Ships of varying sizes and purpose lined her docks along the entire stretch, with some even dropping anchor not too far out in the sea. Such large vessels chose instead, to send smaller accompanying boats to conduct trade with the city since they could not enter the shallow waters. The waters around the city were murky and disgusting, making one unwilling to dip even their toes in. However, the further away it got from the shore, the clearer the water became, eventually settling on a calming deep cerulean colour with frothy white waves adorning its surface. From Kiefer''s view up high, he could spot numerous white sails swaying in the wind as they rode the waves towards the Port City. Mutatis. Kiefer began reminiscing the city he had built and couldn''t help but wonder what became of it after he perished. How was Isana and Sher faring? Is Rashael helping to develop Mutatis as per his plans? There were so many questions running through his mind and yet, he could only focus on the task at hand if he were to have them answered. Resuming his journey once again, Kiefer fought back the urge to descend upon the Port City. He knew he could not afford to waste time on human interaction. There would be plenty of that once he''d returned to Aioa. Teleporting rapidly through the clouds, the small elf child donned in a cream coloured cloak went unnoticed within the skies as he left the Port City behind him. Standing on his mana platform below the clouds, Kiefer smiled as he watched the trail of ships sail past on the busy trade route. What should have been a straight path between 2 continents had now been skewed into a ''V'' shape to avoid the region where the soul flower and the dragon resided. "I guess I better get on with it then. I really did not expect Viscount Cloude''s basement to house another soul flower as well. To think there were two flowers within such close proximity to each other." Kiefer muttered quietly to himself as he sent out another mana pulse to locate the flower and the dragon guarding it. He could see a flock of wyverns with their riders racing through the air below him towards the continent. He had not expected the residents of this world to have tamed magical beasts to such extent. Ignoring the wyverns, Kiefer teleported down to sea level where he erected his dome shield as he prepared to go underwater. "Ooops. This might not be as easy as I thought." Kiefer lamented as he found it increasingly difficult to proceed after a mere 2m underwater. While the dome held within it enough air for Kiefer to breathe for the duration of his journey, he had no firm ground to anchor himself and drag the large bubble of air down with him, making it virtually impossible to reach the seabed. After thinking about it for quite some time, Kiefer finally arrived at a solution that seemed feasible. As he activated his permafrost spell, the seawater froze into an inverted hemisphere of ice roughly 50m in radius. Willing his mana threads into a conical drill, he started digging into the ice as shards of ice crystals began shooting out of the hole in the floating ice island. With this method, Kiefer made his way down several hundred metres, freezing the seawater as he descended the ice pillar. Then he felt a sense of rumbling and stopped momentarily, preparing to face the dragon. After a short while, Kiefer finally realised what was happening as the pillar began tilting with him still trapped in the hole in the middle. The dimensions of this gigantic ice block would not allow it to float vertically, and hence, it was tilting to restabilise itself. "Fuck me. How could I have forgotten such basic physics on buoyancy." Kiefer cursed as he teleported back to the surface, watching the island tilt to form a massive ice log spanning 500m long. "Back to square one, I guess..." Kiefer sighed as he began to think up yet another plan. "I probably won''t be able to lure the lizard out since it would be hugging the flower with its life. I would use a black hole, but I would then risk losing the flower as well. What to do what to do..." Kiefer pondered as he sat on his mana platform just inches above the tip of the sea waves. Once again coming up with another not so sane idea, Kiefer immediately got to work, opening his PD and retrieving a weapon he had only used once. The pitch black neutron sword could only be wielded using his mana ropes, measuring at five neutrons thick and 1.5m long. The thin but heavy sword floated in mid-air, almost as if it was weightless. Kiefer then quickly let it drop, anchoring himself to the heavy sword with his mana ropes as it dragged him down into the abyss. Holding his breath, Kiefer immediately sank into the clear waters, which eventually became devoid of light. He felt a slight thud as the sword hit the seabed after which it continued to fall at a slower rate. Reacting as quickly as his enhanced senses allowed him, Kiefer stowed his neutron sword away as he suddenly illuminated the surrounding sea floor with numerous orbs of light. What greeted him was a giant gleaming dragon no smaller than his dragon form glaring straight at him. The dragon''s scales seemed to shimmer a mix of blue and green under the illumination of Kiefer''s orbs of light. Its face resembled that of a seahorse, with a single row of spikes running down its spine with webbed skin in between. Wingless but streamlined, this dragon had obviously evolved to be the top predator underwater. Its slender limbs extended to reveal webbed talons with frills of skin underneath the armpits. Kiefer took a quick glance around, looking for a flower, managing to spy a single red and orange petal sticking out from underneath the dragon''s arm. Before the dragon could make its move to lunge at the intruder, the young elf had disappeared, reappearing high up above the water surface. Exhaling quickly and taking a deep breath in, Kiefer smiled surreptitiously. He had seen the ocean floor; now he could teleport there at will. His body that was dripping wet was blown dry momentarily by a blast of heatwave, and Kiefer prepared to drag the dragon up with the next teleport. Kiefer''s next moves happened in a flash, completing his primary objective almost instantly. He teleported directly to the seabed, his mana threads extended from his body, binding the sea dragon before teleporting back up to the surface. Releasing the sea dragon that was now howling in frustration, Kiefer quickly teleported back down again, storing his first soul flower within his PD and disappearing without a trace. The enraged dragon kicked up a storm as dark clouds loomed over the ocean. Thunder clapped as scores of lightning struck the ocean surface, forming bridges of light between the sky and the ocean. The thief who stole his most prized possession, though, was nowhere to be found. All that''s left was a large wingless dragon howling in agony and misery, his sole purpose in life robbed from right under his nose. Kiefer could not be bothered to waste his time fighting and killing off monsters. His only goal was to retrieve the flowers and anything else was simply a hassle. He did not owe the King of Harentes anything and with his power, there was nothing that the King could pit against him to deter him from taking their flower. His next target was the dragon in the west.
[[Back on Aioa]] "Good evening mum." Seras greeted as he climbed the stairs and headed for his room. He had not been back in a few months and yet, there was not a speck of dust on his table. Even his sheets seemed to have been freshly washed and pressed as if his mother had been expecting him to return. "How was school?" Mrs Sanders yelled from the kitchen, projecting her voice towards the upper floor of the house. However, only silence ensued as Seras shut the door to his room to get changed. Within moments, Seras was back down in the kitchen by his foster mother''s side, stirring a pot of clam chowder. "So how was school?" Mrs Sanders asked once again, this time with a soft, calm voice as she chopped some vegetables at the end of the kitchen bench. "It was a little rowdier than I expected," Seras replied as he placed the lid back on the pot to let the clam chowder simmer. "Oh? How so? I''d have thought you would avoid interactions with other students given how shy you are." his mother asked with a curious tone. "That''s what I wanted to do, but there is this girl that seems to be obsessed with me for some unknown reason. To make matters worse, she''s the dean''s niece and the most popular girl in our cohort. She''s really powerful, so there''s nothing I could do about it." Seras complained, shivering at the thought of spending another few more years with that monster. "That''s odd. I didn''t think there''d be anyone more powerful than you. Didn''t your entry score show you have a much higher mana concentration than others? How high is her MU? Is she Natural or Augmented?" Seras''s mother asked, pressing him for more information. "Don''t know," Seras replied, turning the tap on to wash his hands. "Never occurred to me to ask. But she''s a Natural that''s for sure. There is no way an Augmented human could reach her levels. She''s even mastered the mystery class skill." "Aha..." Seras''s mother chuckled. "Don''t fret too much about it. Like you said, she is the dean''s niece. I''m sure they have their little secrets to staying ahead of others. Why don''t you go and set the table? Your father should be back from his camp soon. He took 2 weeks'' leave from his duties to spend some time catching up with you." Seras nodded as he followed his foster mother''s instructions. The rest of the evening passed by in a blink as Seras''s first family dinner in months concluded with his father making inappropriate plans for Seras to join the army and his mother pulling his father away by the ears for even thinking of such a ridiculous notion. Seras returned to his room and began his nightly ritual of meditation. Every night, he would spend at least 3 hours seated motionless and cross-legged on a piece of cushion as he meditated, trying to feel for the mana within his body. Meditation was an essential training process for anyone who focused on enhancing their physical attributes as it allows their body to improve its compatibility with their mana, thereby increasing the effectiveness of the enhancement. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. In his mind, Seras already had a plan for his month long break. He would be doing what he had attempted to do but fail all these years since he left the forest - find his family of Seraplors. It would have been easy had he gotten access to the research materials and records of the zoologists who tagged his family, but alas, he was denied time and again by the people in charge. Morning arrived as the twin moons set beyond the horizon. His bag was already packed with essential camping materials, as he kissed his foster mother on her cheeks, her eyes reddening. It was always unbearable for her to see him go, expecting him to return each and every time with scars and bruises. However, this time, she was a little more relieved, knowing her husband would be following him on his trip north. The father-son pair remained silent for the initial part of their journey. The streets were relatively empty that early in the morning and it only became quieter once they left the borders of the city beyond the toll gates. There was a gaping contrast between the highly developed technological giant called Portal City and its surroundings. Once outside the borders, what greeted the father-son pair was a long stretch of prairie which ended at the base of some snow-capped mountains far off in the horizon. There was a dense green forest that covered the mountain range and the valleys they encompassed, famous for the magical beasts and the occasional demon beast attacks. The road led to the edge of the forest where it split to surround the mountain range, leading only to forward army base camps that were the first line of defense against the demon beast horde. While there used to be mining towns further north within the mountain range, they had all been abandoned with the recent increase in the demon horde''s expansion of territory the past decade. The Bike hummed quietly as its pistons drew energy from the moonstone core situated in the middle of the engine. Seras was hugging his father''s back, a pair of thick goggles shielding his eyes from the wind as they sped along the road, making their first stop at a mana refueling station. "We''ll park the bike at one of the bases then travel by foot from there. We can stock up on some rations while at the army outpost. A logistics officer there owes me a favour." Sanders explained as he made a right turn in the fork in the road. Seras kept quiet, clutching onto the vial of his mother''s hair he had slung around his neck the past decade. It was already nightfall by the time they reached the outpost. It was relatively small, housing only a company of marines and a single Spectre. The outpost was only about as big as three soccer fields, with numerous trucks parked neatly in a row along the perimeter. The Sanders boys managed to strike a deal with the commanding Spectre and retrieved five days worth of rations in exchange for several packets of cigarettes that Sanders had bought at the refuelling station. They spent the night peacefully within one of the bunk beds, surrounded by the thick musk of testosterone filled soldiers tired from a day of workout. Several howls could be heard from within the forest but none that was close enough to trigger an alert within the outpost. The Spectre''s standing orders were merely to hold the line and defend the perimeter. Hence, he made no effort to actively seek out the demon beasts that lurked within the forest. By morning, Sanders was already fully loaded with his spectre gear, lugging a set of proximity sentries and sonar radar on his back. A short tactical dagger with a serrated edge was firmly slotted in the sheath that was bolted to the front of his left shoulder. He had with him a sidearm on each side of his thighs and a mana powered gauss rifle slung on his front. The titanium- carbon nanotube fibre suit protected every inch of his body except his head, which would be covered by the helmet that was held in his right hand. "You ready son?" he asked as Seras nodded firmly, both man and boy enhancing their bodies as they sprinted off into the forest. One was an inexperienced Natural, the other a Veteran Augmented Spectre, both skilled in physical combat and spell casting. They had little to worry as they proceeded with their search, father carrying the gear while the son carried the supplies. Sanders knew Seras had gone on such trips alone before, and wondered how his son felt each time. He knew that there was a lingering affection for the Seraplor family and with that, a crushing weight of worry that pulled down on his son. Until he could determine his original family''s condition, Sanders knew Seras would forever be affected by this burden and be hindered in his improvement and his future. If there were any time to dissolve that issue, it would be now, on this trip where he could accompany his son. Seras led the way, already familiar with the forest like the back of his hands. His first stop was always the den where he separated from his mother. It was 3 hours enhanced running from the edge of the forest to the den. The next would be the river a little further up north, and finally, he would search the base of the mountains near where the wyverns nested. Wyverns had always been his mother''s favourite meal, and he had hoped he might come across her while on her hunting trip. The den had been abandoned, as it had been the last few times he came to search, each time reigniting his memories of his family. The smell of animal fur was all but gone and what remained were crumbling memories of his playtime with his siblings. The river was crowded with magical beasts, ranging from 4 armed bears to crystalline horses and wolves. There was even a flock of draeries darting about along the edge, barely out of reach of the annoyed carnivores. They quickly expanded their search to the base of the mountains. With the help of the proximity sentries, Seras had managed to come all this way unharmed, packing and leaving before any real danger approached too close. His father had yet to unload even a single round. Their search was silent but detailed, and it had already been a week since they departed from the outpost. The rations had run out, but Seras, and his father had no problem hunting down a Trenitt or two for meals. As they approached dangerously close to the territory of the demon beast horde, Seras and his father picked up their pace and their vigilance. They could hear the cries of the demon wyverns feasting on their weaker non-demonised counterparts up in the mountains. It was already the 9th morning since they entered the forest, with no results so far. Just as they began packing up their camping equipment, the proximity sentries went off, alarms blaring in Sander''s helmet. Reacting instinctively, he picked up the sonar radar and activated it, while bringing the butt of his gauss rifle up to his shoulder. Seras was also on high alert, scanning his surrounding carefully as a gentle breeze blew through the undergrowth, causing the blades of grass to sway. Everything was still and quiet as even the cries of the wyvern seemed to be drowned out by the silence. All their senses now focused on their immediate surrounding. Sanders slowly raised his left hand as he tapped a button on the side of his helmet, switching the view in his HUD to infrared just in time to see a red hot body jump towards him from the treetops in a distance, crashing down the trees in its path. A deafening roar broke through the seemingly long silence as Sanders dove to the side to avoid the pounce. There, standing in the middle of their campsite was a huge Seraplor at almost 10m long, three tails swishing side to side as its fur gleamed in different colours. With a mangled coat of fur and deranged red eyes, it bared its fangs at the two humans, blood from a recent kill dripping down the corners of its mouth. The canines were grossly overgrown, not normal for a regular Seraplor. Sanders wasted no time firing a shot towards the body of the beast, only to find that the fur of the beast had deflected his gauss rifle''s shot with ease. Seras, on the other hand, was frozen in his spot, looking at the demon beast with tearing eyes. He had noticed the missing patch of hair on the back of the creature''s neck, right at the place where he had torn off his mother''s fur for safe keeping. "SERAS!" Sanders bellowed as he fired a few more shots near the beast to distract the animal long enough. "MOVE! It''s been transformed by the demon queen''s aura! We have to run!" As if waking from a dreamlike state, the stunned Seras shook his head to clear his mind, looking at the crouching Seraplor. As it pounced once more towards him, Seras moved with lightning quick reflexes and dove straight for it. Avoiding its claws and fangs, Seras grabbed one of her thick limbs and tossed her over his shoulder, smashing her into the ground as he stood still once more. "Mum..." Seras muttered, tears in his eye as he saw the electronic tag in her ear, trying to approach it, hoping against all odds that she will recover. Sanders was already sprinting towards his son, praying that he will reach Seras before the Demonic Seraplor did. *Clap Clap Clap Clap* An applause resounded through the forest undergrowth as the temperature dropped rapidly, ice crystals forming in thin air and drifting onto the ground in a shower of sparkles. It broke the tension of the fight as Sanders stopped in his tracks to direct his attention to the source. The Seraplor seemed to have calmed down, crouching timidly and obediently. From the sky, a beautiful woman drifted down amidst the snow, her short silver hair glistening in the rays of sunlight, emerald green eyes as cold as the ice that surrounded the woman shining brilliantly. As she landed gracefully on the ground, he placed her hand on the calm Seraplor and caressed its head gently, inspecting it before turning her attention to Seras and his father. "You... who are you!?" Sanders demanded as he pointed his rifle at the woman, against all his instinct that was telling him to run. "Me? I am what you pathetic beings call the demon queen." Isana announced as she swept her gaze from Sanders to Seras. "Moooom!! That''s the boy I was telling you about! He seems pretty good huh!?" a familiar voice rang out from above as yet another lady descended from the skies, her black hair contrasting her mother''s silver. As she landed next to Isana, Kina smiled brightly at the sight of Seras, making him shudder reflexively. "He''s indeed quite powerful, although nowhere near your father''s strength. We will have to monitor his growth then. If he doesn''t cut it, then we can just have Sher or Feir eat him." Isana commented nonchalantly. "K- Kina? What is all this?" Seras managed to stutter a question as his mind fell into chaos at the flood of new information. "Di- did you just call her mum?" "Yep!" Kina replied jovially as she skipped to Seras''s side. "My mum is the demon queen Isana of the north." She continued as she hugged his arm. Sanders had a tough time consolidating the information, his aim was still trained on Isana, but his mouth, like Seras''s, was gaping so wide they could fit a draerie inside. Chapter 1.08 - The Favor [[Somewhere deep underground in Risea]] ¡°Shit! I can¡¯t believe we are fucking trapped by these mobs. Archers! Conserve your ammo! They won¡¯t chase us up or down the ramp. Healers take care of our wounded! Prioritize the vanguards and Tanks first. Alchemists get your asses moving. We need those mana potions for our healers.¡± A wounded man yelled out orders to a large group of people as they huffed and puffed in exhaustion. He was holding a long polearm in his wounded left arm while his right hand clamped tightly down on the deep gash over his left shoulder to slow the bleeding. ¡°Boss!¡± another injured fellow called out. ¡°Shall I call for help?¡± He asked, fishing out a bluish green shard from his pouch and showing it to the leader. ¡°Do it! Let¡¯s hope Hunter sends us some help in time. We are almost out of rations and are in no condition to engage the Demon bears above or the Ice spiders below. I can¡¯t believe our group of 50 elite mercenaries only got as far as the entrance of the 13th level.¡± The leader lamented out loud, watching his men¡¯s morale drop lower by the minute. The man holding the shard took out a small dagger and began carving on the surface of the crystal.
[[Elsewhere in a dingy little shop]] ¡°Hmm?¡± Hunter looked at the Twin hydra crystal carefully locked in a glass display case. ¡°Looks like my recon team is in trouble¡± He muttered as he watched the word ¡®help¡¯ slowly appear on the surface of the shard in the form of scratches. ¡°I guess now is as good a time as any to call in that favor.¡±
[[Back in the Skies of Risea]] As Kiefer loomed over the city of Harentes, he could clearly make out the hustle and bustle within the royal palace. They seemed to be rushing around to prepare for something, but it was of no concern to Kiefer. He merely made sure to check the presence of the two flowers with his mana pulse and went on his way, heading towards the dungeon. While his original plan had been to go directly for the 2nd dragon, the idea of exploring a dungeon seemed to strike Kiefer as interesting. The dungeon was not difficult to find, and it would seem that it¡¯d been discovered since quite some time ago. The entrance to the dungeon was nothing much to look at. It was a large hole in the side of a rocky moss covered mountain. The entrance was wide enough for three horse-pulled carriage to enter side by side and at least 10m high. Occasional roars could be heard reverberating from deep within the dimly lit cavern, and some rumbling could be felt which threatened a cave-in as dust and small pebbles are shaken loose from the ceiling. Kiefer surveyed the surrounding of the dungeon. There was a small town set up purely by adventurers and merchants. There was a small working economy set up within this town that lacked the most basic of infrastructure. There were no permanent buildings, only numerous tents set up by adventurers and merchants alike. Merchants were bartering monster cores for food and daily essentials, with the occasional exchange of actual currency. The adventurers were clearly divided into two major groups. Kiefer noticed that those coming out of the dungeon would only carry sacks of monster cores and very seldom monster meat. These belonged to the majority of the adventurers who were here to explore and conquer the dungeon. The other group of adventurers was the ones who returned from the surrounding dense forestry hauling large animal carcasses and selling the meat. They provided the means to support the former group with their daily meals. Kiefer assumed that there must be something distinctly different between the monsters inside and outside the dungeon, where the meat from within the dungeon was probably not suitable for consumption. Aside from the adventurers and the merchants, were the craftsmen who have built temporary workshops within the vicinity. They supplied and repaired the equipment for the adventurers, sending in small apprentice parties into the dungeon to mine ores while hiring adventurers to protect their miners. It was all in all, a very efficient system where everyone worked for each other¡¯s benefits. Kiefer descended from above the canopy after memorizing the general layout of the dungeon town. Landing not too far from the town under the cover of the dense forest, he trudged through the thick undergrowth and stepped onto the main road that led directly to the town. Donning his hood that he acquired from the merchant caravan that the bandits so nicely surrendered to him, Kiefer slowly made his way along the road, letting several parties speed past him on the way. They turned to look at the short hooded person but decided to leave him alone, having more important matters to attend to as they did not want their catch to spoil. Sauntering past the hustling chaos that was ever present around him, Kiefer made his way directly to the dungeon¡¯s entrance. He could feel a strange foreign mana signature emanating from within the dungeon. Whether everyone else felt it or not, he did not know, but he knew that it was powerful, making even himself feel uncomfortable. ¡°Whoa! Hold up there kid!¡± a charming alluring voice spoke out from behind Kiefer as he was about to take his first step into the dungeon. The stranger had yanked on his mantle from the back, revealing his bright silver hair and pointed elf ears. ¡°Huh?¡± The stranger gasped in surprise, having expected to pull the young elf back but instead seeing that the elf had not budged so much as an inch. ¡°An elf huh? I don¡¯t know how powerful a mage you are, but it is still too dangerous for a young kid such as yourself to enter the dungeon alone.¡± Kiefer turned around and eyed a lady, looking to be in her early 30s. She had short, disheveled orange hair on her head, which extended into a pair of orange cat ears. Her face was human though, freckled with bright blue eyes. She was dressed in light leather, with two crossbows clipped to the back of her belt. An Archer, with Dual crossbows. Seeing this piqued Kiefer¡¯s interest once more. With both hands occupied to hold the crossbows, how does she reload each shot? ¡°What¡¯s your name boy?¡± The cat lady bent down, placing both her hands on her knee to meet Kiefer at eye level. ¡°What are you doing here alone?¡± ¡°Kiefer,¡± He replied. ¡°I¡¯m here to retrieve whatever is at the end of this dungeon.¡± ¡°I see. Kiefer. My name is Mira.¡± She answered softly, with a hint of motherly tone. ¡°It¡¯s good to have dreams, but it¡¯s foolish to act rashly. You may be confident in your abilities, but people die in the dungeon. Why don¡¯t you wait for my party to arrive and then we can explore the dungeon together? I believe you are gifted in magic yes? Maybe you can support us from the back. What attribute are you?¡± Deciding to play along, Kiefer pondered momentarily, before deciding on an attribute of magic that he would ¡®Specialize¡¯ in ''Wind.'' He answered. ¡°I can help you scout for mobs and support with offensive spells.¡± ¡°Hmm. That is indeed quite useful. We could use a wind mage. Keep our scent off the mobs in the earlier stages to help save our energy.¡± Mira replied, smiling widely. ¡°My party has two swordsmen, an alchemist, an apprentice smith, a fire mage and one more archer besides me. They are off stocking up for our next trip, but they should be here soon.¡± Mira said, looking around the town for her accomplice. ¡°MIIRAA!!¡± a barely audible yell came from within the crowded street as Mira directed her gaze towards the source. From within the busy street, a group of people who seemed to be a bunch of misfits thrown together emerged. 2 towering men wearing full body plate armour, one eccentrically dressed teenager lugging a cart of unknown cargo behind, a female dwarf carrying a large hammer in one hand and a small pair of pliers in the other, a nobly dressed female looking to be in her mid-20s, and finally a young handsome male no older than 30 holding in his hands an elegant black longbow. ¡°Ah! There they are.¡± Mira mused as she chuckled in delight at the sight of her team. ¡°Let me introduce you. These two scary looking men are Smithy and Tarul. The alchemist is Khai, the archer here is Srill, the dwarf is Tanki and finally the fire mage is Dina. Guys, meet Kiefer. He¡¯s a young wind magus elf. I invited him to join our party.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Dina immediately snorted. ¡°We already have me as a mage. Why would we need a useless wet behind the ears wind mage like him.¡± Dina retorted, clearly unhappy that there was another mage to steal her limelight. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t bother you any longer then.¡± Kiefer merely replied expressionlessly as he turned around and walked back towards the dungeon. ¡°Ah¡­ wait Kiefer!¡± Mira called out, but Kiefer ignored her and continued walking forward. ¡°See what you have done?!¡± Mira scolded Dina, hitting the young magus on her head. ¡°He¡¯s gonna get himself killed in there.¡± Before Mira could catch up to Kiefer, a shady man covered in a dark gray coat quickly approached Kiefer. ¡°Hello young elf. It is a little early, but Hunter would like to redeem his favor from you.¡± The shady man whispered, causing Kiefer to stop abruptly. ¡°Go on. Speak. What does he need?¡± Kiefer whispered back, his tone dropping a whole bar. ¡°Hunter has an expedition team trapped within the dungeon in an unknown level. They activated their twin hydra core which signaled to Hunter that they were in distress. You are to either rescue them, help them complete their mission to map out the newer levels of the dungeon, or retrieve their side of the twin hydra core. The entire team has the sword and bow insignia tattooed on the back of their left hand and their back. There are a total of 50 people in the team.¡± The shady man replied. ¡°Ok,¡± Kiefer answered swiftly before Mira interrupted them. ¡°Get away from him ya crook! He¡¯s just a little elf, don¡¯t you have any sense of shame? Trying to swindle a young child!?¡± Mira bellowed, having misunderstood the situation. The man glared at her briefly before quickly turning and retreating, muttering the words¡± Get it done. Hunter is waiting¡± under his breath. ¡°Kiefer, are you alright? Did he take anything from you?¡± Mira asked, worried for the child. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Mira, how deep does the dungeon go? And what happens to the people who die in the dungeon?¡± Kiefer asked. ¡°Hmm.. the longest anyone¡¯s stayed in there is nine months. But for some reason, the time in the dungeon runs slower than outside, so they really only spent maybe 2 to 3 months inside. But still, that¡¯s a long time. Well, if you die, you get eaten by the monsters and your body gets looted by other adventurers that find you. I still insist that you join us. Don¡¯t worry about Dina, she¡¯s just a little temperamental, but that¡¯s why she¡¯s so good at fire magic.¡± Mira explained, hoping to rope Kiefer in. ¡°ok. Shall we get going then?¡± Kiefer urged, wanting to get his job done as quickly as possible. ¡°We''ve got to get your share of food first. Do you have any money?¡± Smithy asked, leading a mule that was pulling a small cart of supplies as he approached Mira and Kiefer. ¡°No sorry.¡± Kiefer apologized, silently cursing Hunter, who had extorted an exorbitant information fee from him. ¡°I- I ¨C I don¡¯t th- think it ¨C it matters¡­¡± the alchemist muttered, dragging his own cart right up next to the mule. ¡° Wi- with him, we will ¨C will move faster, so- so we can cle - clear the path faster and wa- wa - waste fewer resources. ¡°Yea. It¡¯s exactly as Khai said. We will use our supplies more quickly with one more person, but seeing as he¡¯s a child, it won¡¯t be that much more. With his help, we will be able to clear the earlier levels much quicker, and it will save us time, effort, energy, and supplies. So there is no need to go back and waste another 3 hours haggling with those misers.¡± Srill reiterated, standing next to Mira and placing his hands around her waist. With that, everyone except Dina seemed to nod in agreement and took their first step into the dungeon. Kiefer could feel a weird sensation as he stepped inside as if he had just passed through an invisible wall of jelly, not unlike the spatial barrier around Arigan on Aioa. He surveyed the dungeon immediately, his enhanced eyes peering into the darkness. The walls were lit poorly with blue crystals that emitted a faint sky blue glow. Their light illuminated only up to 2 m around them, no better than a candle light. The cave split into multiple corridors, and it seemed like a confusing maze and network of tunnels awaited the party, until Khai the alchemist took out a large stack of parchment with the maps of the levels drawn. The first level was extremely easy. Most of the beginner adventurers were hogging the tunnels, lit with their torches and slashing away at green and blue blobs. Slimes. Kiefer had not seen them before, not even on Aioa, and their presence only made it seem all the more unrealistic as if he was in an RPG game. The monsters simply withered and evaporated after dying, leaving behind only a small crystal that shimmered in the presence of light. They spawned from tiny pockets in the walls, which Khai explained that time ran exceedingly fast to support the continuous growth, reproduction, and replacement for the slimes that are killed. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Kiefer was stunned. In just a single dungeon existed places with different time dilation, making him wonder how or what was causing it. Within the main halls, time ran slower than outside the dungeon by approximately four times. However, time seemed to be at least 50 times if not faster in the spawning pockets. This allowed the monsters to mature and leave the pockets at a rate fast enough to populate the main dungeon. They survived off the mana within the dungeon and form mana cores which the adventurers pick up. Alchemists like Khai would convert the crystals into potions and supplement the party. As the party made haste they were soon heading down a long stretch of tunnel within 10 minutes, the two carts wobbling and clacking behind them as they started to take a gentle spiral slope. However, not even a full turn down the slope, they were greeted with a vast hall with yet more adventurers battling with monsters. The scene was flashier than the last. All sorts of magic were being used as the caverns, and intricate network of tunnels was brightly lit by flashes from spells going off in many directions. Kiefer heard faint screeches accompanied by the loud yells of the vanguards and indistinct mutterings of the mages. The 2nd level was filled with bats. Bats the size of eagles attacked adventurers in flocks of 5 to 10, fluttering around above their heads in a flurry of movement as swords and axes were swung overhead while arrows and bolts were stuck to the cave ceiling. Wide area magic was the most efficient way to bring these down, and so this level became a popular training spot for mages. The bats dropped shimmering blue crystals which the alchemists collected and fused using their runic tables to form the glowing blue crystals that hung on the walls. The next level was tiny dwarf sized green goblins wielding primitive weapons made out of rock. Then it was wolf packs, followed by giant ants. Tiny knee high hornless rhinos made of rocks charged at the party in the next level and then killer plants that lurked in the darkness of the tall ceiling awaited them in the following level. With each level the party progressed, it became less crowded and more dangerous, the mobs beginning to show a degree of intelligence and teamwork. With fewer adventurers, the mob to adventurer ratio increased, causing the danger to rise exponentially. Taking a break after a few hours of brisk walking, Kiefer and the party sat down on the sloping ground that led to the next floor. One of the party members went to the cart to fetch leather flasks of water and passed it to each member of the team as they each sipped a little of the refreshing liquid that coated their throats. ¡°Mira,¡± Kiefer called out to the lady who was giggling at one side with the other archer. She turned to look at him with curious eyes while her male counterpart seemed to be annoyed. ¡°What is the goal of your party?¡± ¡°Hmm.. for this trip, we want to reach the 15th level at least. That¡¯s where the minotaurs are. Their cores are worth quite a bit, but they are difficult to handle, being largely resistant to most offensive magic. After that, it would be to explore and map out the levels. Khai will take care of that, but it will be tedious since we have to cover the entire floor which could take a few days, marking out each spawning pocket. A completed map or, at least, a more comprehensive one that what¡¯s being sold on the surface would be much more valuable than any core we find.¡± Mira explained. ¡°Shall we keep moving then? Next is level 10, the viper pit. Everyone keep your antidotes on hand, stay close and try your best not to engage. The more formidable we seem, the less likely they will attack us. Kiefer, please inform us of any vipers that are coming our way. They are quite smart and attack in swarms, the scent of their own blood attracting more of their kind. Dina, prepare to burn them, make sure you leave nothing but charred corpses in the event that we do engage in a fight.¡± Smithy ordered as he stood up and rearranged his plate armor, sheathing his sword and holding the huge tower shield on his back instead. The party was in full spirits. They had not expected to be able to proceed so fast, reaching the 10th level within a day. Each level was as vast as a city, making it such that regardless of how many adventurers, parties were bound to encounter at least a fight or two on each level, quickly tiring them out. However, with the new wind mage guiding them, following the maps, they were able to avoid fights altogether, making them conserve their strength and morale. Even as they descended to the 11th level, they were all still in peak condition. The maps were incomplete from this point on. While the party had clear directions to the next level, only the direct route to the slope was charted out with very little of the levels having been explored. The party spent the next two days mapping out the entirety of the 11th level. They were exhausted from walking all day and had to take a break since Khai was out of mana. His job while mapping a level was to create large yellow crystals that the dwarven smith Tanki installed them like lampposts. These served as landmarks in the dungeon and were clearly marked on the maps. ¡°Hey¡­ Don¡¯t you think there is something odd going on?¡± Srill asked, looking around the vicinity, checking for danger as they took a break. ¡°We¡¯ve been on this level for a long time, definitely more than a day, and have yet to meet a single monster. Weren¡¯t there supposed to be Mantises spawning on this level?¡± ¡°Yea. I noticed it a while back too. Since the last level. We didn¡¯t meet any vipers either.¡± Smithy added in, slamming his tower shield into the ground with a loud crunching sound. Gravel and dust shot out from underneath the heavy shield, as Smithy looked at the party with a perplexed expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Khai replied, his stutter now gone. He was concentrating on drawing the map of the level, holding a long charcoal rod in his right hand as he scribbled away. ¡°For whatever reason, it makes our job easier, and we should make full use of it before whatever is keeping the mobs occupied decides to bring them to us.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just as Khai said. We should make a move on. These maps will make us a great fortune. We still have another two weeks¡¯ worth of rations left so it should be enough to last us till level 15. There¡¯s a small underground stream in the next level so we should head there to refill our water supply.¡± Mira chimed in as she stood up, stretching her body while Srill ogled her plump behind. ¡°Hey. You. Kiefer was it. Can¡¯t you be more useful and tell us where the mobs are? It¡¯s such a waste bringing you along since there are no mobs around anyway. At least, try to be useful.¡± Dina uttered in disdain, scowling at Kiefer, who was seated and staring into thin air. He ignored her and just stood up, walking down the slope to the next level ahead of the rest. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll scout the next level.¡± He said as he walked away from the group. As Mira tried to make motions to stop Kiefer, she was held back by Srill, who dimmed his eyes and shook his head slowly. To him, what Dina had said made sense. There was no point in supporting an extra member if he could not fulfill his original purpose. At least this way, he could be of some use and even if he did encounter some problem, they wouldn¡¯t be too far behind to help him. ¡°How can you all think that way!?¡± Mira yelled in anger. ¡°Are all of you so stingy that you will not even allow a child to tag along even if he did not contribute much?! Have none of you seriously noticed that Kiefer had not eaten much since he entered the dungeon, all just to placate you lot!?¡± At Mira¡¯s outburst, the party hung their heads in shame. To them, Kiefer was merely an extra tagging along for the first time. None of them had any confidence in the child¡¯s abilities and did not expect the child to stay with their party after this trip. As such, they treated as they did to any outsiders joining their party for the first time, cold distance with minimal interaction. Only Mira seemed awfully attached to this kid for some reason. Seeing none of the members speaking up, Mira snuffed a loud ¡®Hmph!¡¯ and stood up, adjusting her equipment and reloading her bows with a fresh set of magazine spring-loaded with bolts. She quickly jogged after Kiefer down the slope, leaving the party to pack up slowly and follow behind. ¡°Kiefer!! Wait up! There are Demon bears on this level! You need to be careful!¡± Mira called out as she caught sight of Kiefer¡¯s small back. Kiefer stopped in his tracks as he sent out wave after wave of mana pulses. Quickly, he turned sharply to face Mira and saw that the party was lagging behind. ¡°Mira, tell your team to hurry. There is a large group of people trapped between this level and the next.¡± Kiefer urged as Mira came closer. Upon hearing it, she quickly signaled for the party to speed up.
[[Back on the ramp between 12th and 13th level]] ¡°Boss! There some weird movement from the bears! They seem to be getting more and more aggressive. We estimate around 80 bears, the ones at the back seem to be pushing the ones in front onto the ramp against their will!¡± a scout reported as he quickly ran to the middle of the group where the leader was resting. It had been more than a week since they were trapped and rations had already depleted past the halfway mark, meaning they did not have sufficient food for the return trip. ¡°FUCK!! They¡¯re coming down the ramp!¡± a panicked mage yelled as he started hurling fireballs at the bears, the flames barely singeing the tip of their furs. ¡°Everybody form up! Tortoise formation! Tankers and Vanguards protect our healers! Use your tower shields to form a wall! Mages distract and redirect the bears; we need to hold out as long as possible!¡± The leader yelled as he threw his polearm to the side and picked up a large 3m tall tower shield from one of the heavily injured vanguards. The group quickly formed an oval wall, with the mages, healers and injured members right in the center while archers formed a wall around them, protected by the large burly men and women holding the tower shields. As the mages began firing a plethora of spells at the incoming bears, they noticed that the bears themselves were not attacking the party or the tower shield wall. Instead, they seemed afraid of something, scrambling for their lives as they tumbled over each other, struggling to get away from what they felt to be an imminent threat to their lives. The recon team watched as the group of 70 odd bears rushed past them, squeezing hurried into the narrow ramp down towards the ice spiders that had been waiting for a meal all week. They did not seem to care about the spiders, simply rushing past as their fellow brothers and sisters were bitten, frozen and poisoned by the spiders¡¯ attacks, not even retaliating one bit. The leader stared at the scene then realized that something was dangerously amiss. Why would the Bears not care for their lives and simply run? Unless there was something even more ominous than the spiders and they knew meeting such a being would only result in death. Dreading the worst, the leader swallowed a lump in his dry throat as he gazed at the top of the ramp, preparing to face a monster that could force the bears into such a frantic state. Then, from the dimly lit entrance of the ramp, the leader of the recon team saw a single young elf walking towards the group. He seemed harmless, stopping a few meters short of the shield wall and examining the group with his golden eyes. Then a smile appeared on his face as he began walking again. Unsure of what to do, the party members looked to their leader for orders. ¡°Halt!¡± He yelled, hoping it was intimidating enough to stop the child. True enough, he stopped in his tracks and looked directly at the leader who was standing on the cart in the middle, overlooking the entire walled formation. ¡°Who are you!?¡± he demanded in as overbearing a voice as he could muster. ¡°You must be the Recon team. Hunter sent me to get you.¡± The young elf replied in a crisp voice as he smiled and stared at the tattoo on their hands, his Titan aura extended in full blast, felt only by the magical beasts. Behind him, several hurried footsteps could be heard following not far away.
Hello, guys, it''s been a while since I last spoke with you guys. First off, thanks for reading. Secondly, sorry I''m not uploading as fast as I had hoped to. I had actually written half a chapter before deciding that what I had written was better if I uploaded it as a later chapter, so I had to write this from scratch again Lastly, please do leave reviews for this fiction as I want to see if there''s been any improvement since ''I love this world''. Hope you enjoyed this chapter that focused purely on Kiefer. You will get to see Seras''s reaction to his demonised mother Seraplor in the next chapter. Chapter 1.09 - The Reunion Must... Resist... Urge... To end... With... Cliffhanger... Guys, I really tried my best. This chapter ends on a heartwarming note, so for any of you who still thinks this is a cliff hanger, you can go stuff some lemons up your ass because life has given you lemons. Anyways, enjoy.
"You... you''re the demon queen?!" Seras stuttered as his gaze kept shifting from Kina by his side to Isana standing next to his Seraplor mother. "YOU! You turned my mother into a demon!" Seras bellowed, quickly tossing Kina''s grip away as anger welled up inside of him. In his rage, Seras lunged at Isana, who sneered at the naive little boy, her lips curling upwards ever so slightly. "TURN!" - *Bam!* "MY!" - *Bam!* "MOTHER!" - *Bam!* "BACK!" - *Bam!* Seras yelled out each word in anguish, slamming his fists each time with full force into Isana''s abdomen. Isana barely moved as his blows rained down on her mana armour, a precious skill that she inherited from her late husband. His body was enhanced, and yet the blows had nary an effect on the demon queen, making his knuckles bleed instead. Tears coated his cheeks as he suddenly crumbled to his knees in front of Isana, sobbing audibly as he knew how futile his attacks had been. Sanders could do nothing more than watch his son break down mentally, wanting to rush over to pick him up. However, unbeknownst to him, he had been wrapped up in a sea of blue-silver threads, restricting his movements from the waist down. His weapons were useless, not even piercing the fur of the demon Seraplor, much less the skin of the demon queen who controlled it. "Please... please return my mother..." Seras begged as he cried out loud in misery. The seraplor seemed to have been moved, as if something reacted to this boy''s desperate cries. Her maternal instincts were welling up from inside and fought back against the tyrannical power than demonised her. She had sought revenge. She sought power. The day that her child was taken from her, she searched without sparing any energy to take back what she lost. That''s when she was overwhelmed by the demonic aura that took hold of her. However, today, she had found what she lost all those years back, only to be unable to shake off this demonic power that had permeated throughout her body. The demon queen''s aura. That was what the humans and demi-humans who feared her called it. But in actual fact, this aura was merely Isana''s mana that soaked the magical beasts, giving them power in return for their sanity. No mere beast would be able to withstand the titan''s mana within their system, breaking down mentally quickly after being exposed. Isana looked at the wet mess that was at her feet and saw her daughter running over to support him. Why her daughter had grown attached to this boy, she did not know, but she knew that he was important to her, and this Seraplor was important to him. Withdrawing her mana from within the beast, it struggled with the immense siphoning of the titan''s mana, howling in agony as it felt its strength leave. Seras sobbed even harder after hearing his mother''s cries, watching her twist and contort. The Seraplor''s ever changing fur colour eventually settled on a gentle grey colour, the same as what Seras held in his vial. The Seraplor seemed to have calmed down as well, weak, but calm. She opened her eyes and surveyed her surroundings, seeing the group of humans standing so close to her. Startled as she might be, she had no strength to run away, watching the young man crawl towards her on all fours. Seras couldn''t believe his eyes. His mother was right before him, a lot bigger and very much older. As he hugged her giant feline head, she could sense the familiar scent drifting into her nose. The same calming scent he had that made her pick him up from the wreckage where she had found him. Tears rolled down her wide black eyes as she knew that her son had finally returned. Finally, after years of searching, he¡¯d finally found closure within the same forest where he was born. Seeing Seras hugging the giant Seraplor while crying filled Sanders¡¯s heart with warmth, making him lower his weapon as he enjoyed the sight of his son¡¯s happiness. He had already long forgotten the presence of the demon queen and her daughter. ¡°Now then.¡± Isana¡¯s voice rang out clear and crisp. ¡°I¡¯d hate to interrupt this touching reunion, but what should I do with the two of you now that you know my true identity?¡± With her voice still in his ears, Sanders quickly raised his rifle once more, aiming it dead on Isana¡¯s head. His son seemed to have not heard her and was still enjoying the feeling of the Seraplor licking his face with her tongue that was almost as large as his palm. His legs were still immobile, and he had very limited options to choose from, none of which would have both him and Seras coming out uninjured. Without any warning, Sanders saw what he thought was a spell begin from Kina. Her body was bathed in a shower of creamy white creamy white orbs that rose from the ground. A large runic sequence encircled the ground below her feet, releasing the blinding orbs. As he turned to too at the demon queen, what he saw confused him even more. She wore a frantic expression, as if she was seeing this phenomenon for the first time. ¡°Huh?¡± Kina uttered, also shocked at what was happening. ¡°Mum? What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Sweety! What is happening!? What are you doing!?¡± Isana yelled in fear, the thought of losing her beloved child to an unknown magic striking her heart. ¡°MUM!¡± Kina yelled back in terror as her feet began disappearing into the orbs of light. ¡°HELP! I can¡¯t escape!¡± Kina exclaimed in fear as she pounded on the translucent barrier of light around her, unable to break it and unable to teleport. Not wasting any time, Isana dashed forwards, leaving a blurred afterimage where she once stood. Instantly appearing by her daughter¡¯s side, she was secretly glad that the unknown barrier had not prevented her from reaching her daughter. However, now, just like her daughter, she found herself trapped within the 2-metre wide runic circle, unable to escape as she too started to be devoured by the orbs of light. ¡°YOU! Human! What have you done!?¡± Isana bellowed, wisps of white icy breath leaving the corners of her mouth as she glared at Sanders. But once again she knew, from the look on Sanders¡¯s bewildered and terrified face that he had nothing to do with what was happening. It was not his fault, just as it wasn¡¯t Palmer¡¯s fault in the accident that took her husband from her. Not receiving a reply from the humans, Isana cast her void space spell, nullifying all magic around her. Despite that, the strange magic did not disappear, continuing to devour the mother-daughter pair slowly. Kina was now terrified, hugging her mother¡¯s side, on the verge of tears. Just as she was about to disappear, she looked at Seras, then to her mother and whispered, ¡°What is happening, mum?¡± With those last words, Sanders caught a glimpse of Isana shaking her head as she hugged her daughter even tighter before the two girls disappeared, the runes on the ground slowly dissolving. Dumbfounded, Sanders quickly grabbed Seras and made a beeline for the forward base, leaving the Seraplor gazing at Seras longingly.
[[Rewind back a few weeks after Kiefer entered the dungeon, Risea]] King Hulias of Harentes City slumped back into his throne in relief. The messengers had been sent out promptly after the monstrous elf had left. For now, he could only hope that his ancestors¡¯ plans work as he had done his best to delay the supreme being¡¯s rampage. This was going to take a while. It would be at least three days before he received any reply from the other kingdoms he¡¯s sent the messengers to and, at least, three weeks to organise and coordinate such a large movement between the 35 Kingdoms from the main continent. Replies came streaming in a few days later, with all of the kingdoms in agreement to meet up to begin preparations. Large scale movements of manpower began all over the continents as Kings and Rulers started migrating to the city of Harentes with their army of mages and guards. Of the 34 armies that started their speedy journey towards the central city of Harentes, 4 of the Kings carried with them a single precious cargo. It was deceptively small but exceedingly ancient in origin and design. A small stone chest no bigger than a man¡¯s palm, with ancient runes riddling the entirety of its outer and inner surface. The 4 Kings knew very well what this was. It was an artifact created and passed down by a group of highly proficient world mages from ages ago. A Time Prison. And within each of the four time prisons, were a single soul flower, the kings¡¯ treasures. This small chest could suspend the time of anything object kept within it, slowing the object¡¯s perspective of time to almost a standstill. A pile of snow stored within a fully charged time prison would remain frozen for weeks. This, of course, came at a hefty price, requiring an absurd amount of mana to be fully charged. Nonetheless, over the centuries that the respective Kings had kept the artefact with them, countless royal court mages had poured their time and devotion into charging the prison with their mana. The weeks passed, and King Hulias received news of the Sea dragon¡¯s rampage, as well as the living forest that continued to flourish in the west. He could only conclude that the supreme being had gone to the dungeons first, leaving the dragons for later. This was his last card, praying that the dungeon would delay the supreme being long enough for him to complete the summoning ritual. Most of the Armies had already arrived in his city, making it more crowded than it needed to be. As they met up with each other, the Kings naturally had a slightly nervous if not worried disposition of the incoming calamity to their world. Seated in the large conference room around a circular table were the 35 representatives from each city. They each had a golden goblet of red wine placed on the table in front of them, everyone eyeing each other nervously. ¡°I might as well ask the question on everyone¡¯s minds right now. Hulias, are you very sure this is the beginning of the Harvest?¡± King Thorain asked abruptly, standing up and breaking the silence. Everybody¡¯s gazes fell on Hulias, waiting for his reply. ¡°Yes, I am most certain. He was specifically looking for the soul flowers. And from the brief exchange my forces had with him, ordinary magic seemed to be useless against him, much less physical attacks.¡± Hulias explained as the entire room began to drown in mummers. ¡°If you say magic doesn¡¯t work, what use is our ritual to summon a magically powerful being?¡± This time, a lady stood up and asked. She was the queen of the Northern Elves, highly gifted in wind magic. ¡°To be honest, I have no idea. But I know for sure that we have a better chance of surviving if we do this summoning ritual rather than sending all our troops to the guillotine by trying to face him head on. For now, I¡¯ve pitted him against two dragons, and he¡¯s being delayed in a time-warped dungeon a little north of this city. We should decide quickly before he returns and finds the attraction of 5 soul flowers too alluring to ignore.¡± Hulias urged with a confident voice. ¡°So be it then, if we have to sacrifice 500 level 9 mages to complete this summoning ritual, we will do it if it gives us a fighting chance against the Harvester.¡± Another King stood up, to which the rest all nodded in agreement. ¡°Ahaha.¡± Hulias laughed jovially at the sight of everyone¡¯s cooperation. ¡°You are exaggerating a little too much there Bernard. The mages won¡¯t lose their lives. They would only be drained of their mana. In the worst case scenario where the summoned one is more powerful than we expected, maybe one or two mages will have their life-force sacrificed, shortening their lifespan by a mere few years, which I think is a pretty darn good exchange.¡± Within a few hurried hours, the 35 representatives of the cities were assembled on a small viewing stadium built out of wood, overseeing the grand spectacle of 500 level 9 mages circling a ritual rune. In the center of the rune circle, laid five time prisons, with soul flowers in each one. Finally, behind the 500 powerful mages, were another 300 level 8 mages there for support and reinforcement in case anything goes awry. As the last of the sun¡¯s rays dipped below the horizon, the innermost circle of 10 mages began the ritual. Pulling their various hoods back to reveal old greying beards and wrinkled faces, their eyes burned with determination as they stared intently at the five time prisons set in the middle. And so, they began chanting. ¡°With the guidance from the immortal God of Risea, with the help from our original world mages, we, the direct descendants of the first order of the world mages, at this moment sacrifice our mana, our energy, our time and our devotion to initiate the mana sacrifice. Hear us! Risea¡¯s one true God Fahlnir. Let the mana sacrifice begin!¡± As soon as the last syllable of the chant ended and the silence ensued, flames erupted from the runic circle around the time prisons. They extended along the ground in 5 straight lines, reaching the last row of mages in a blink of an eye, then encircling all 500 mages. As soon as the dim night sky was lit up brightly by the rings of fire, the rest of the 500 mages began chanting as well while the 35 kings and queens stood up on their feet to watch the ritual with their utmost attention. As if all 500 minds were controlled by one, the mages all chanted in what sounded like one loud, crisp voice. ¡°With the guidance from the immortal God of Risea, with the help from our original world mages, we present upon you five soul flowers, our mana, and if need be our life force in exchange for a hero of equivalent power from beyond our world, beyond our realm and our knowledge. We beseech unto you, Fahlnir, to help us summon a legendary individual of untold powers, to help deliver us from this impending doom. Help us, and we shall give you our everything. Help us, and we shall be thankful for until eternity ends. Help us understand our hero and deliver us from this calamity.¡± As they chanted, streams of mana of various colours began streaming from their bodies, flowing to the center of the formation and whirl around the soul flowers. Then, with a sudden blinding light, a spinning black and blue vortex appeared right in the middle, engulfing the five time prison chests and the flowers within, along with the wisps of mana whirling around. Like a dragon starved for its next meal, the vortex continued to devour the mana as it forcefully sucked out everything it could from the mages. Exhausted, the mages who were drained completely began collapsing one by one as the small thin trail of mana extending from their bodies thinned out and dissipated, with nothing left to give. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. One by one, mages began collapsing as the sheer amount of mana used for the summoning exceeded their expectations. There was a mixed expression on each and every one of the Kings. The amount of mana taken should be equivalent to the mana capacity of the individual being summoned. Right now, with over 60% of the mana being drained, it was clear that whoever was being summoned was a powerful being. While the Kings and Queens were glad that their summoned hero would be powerful, they feared that they might not have enough to sacrifice for the ritual. After the last of the 500 level 9 mages fell from mana exhaustion, the vortex seemed to be satisfied, quickly shrinking to a tiny dot and then bursting out in yet another blinding flash. The circle runes on the floor began glowing as the summoning began, much to the relief of the Kings and Queens. Then, something unexpected happened. The flames on the ground shot forth, enveloping the remaining 300 level 8 mages as well, beginning to suck their mana. Screams could be heard as the Kings looked to what was going on. Aside from the flames drawing mana from the reserve mages, they began burning the mages starting from the ones closest to the middle, drawing on their life force and soul. Horror filled the Kings¡¯ eyes. They did not know how powerful this being was, to even require the lifeforce of the mages. From the ancient literature left by the world mages, they knew that the entire life force of a person was approximately equivalent to the mana of 100 mages. Their eyes widened as the mages crumbled into ashes one after another, the flames sparing no one. This was when things started going haywire as the mages began panicking. Despite their mental exhaustion, the threat to their lives was enough to motivate them to leave their spots, scrambling to escape the flames that licked at their feet. Chaos ensued as the ritual was disrupted, the flames seemingly angered by the lack of discipline of the mages. The orange flames turned yellow, then blue, then white as it roared with a thundering boom, shooting forth and incinerating the mages that were fleeing for their lives. Even some the Kings were beginning to panic, standing and quickly leaving the small podium that was situated a distance away from the ritual. Then, as quickly as it flared up, the flames retracted, letting everyone heave a sigh of relief. Having had its fill, the flames receded to the runic circle where a wall of sparkling white orbs rose from the ground, blocking the view was whatever was within them. After 5 minutes of silence, the light faded, and under the dim moonlight, stood two ladies. One had shoulder length silver hair with an ample bosom and piercing green eyes. The other was a young girl, looking to be in her teens, sporting flowing black hair with white tips, a body with potential for growth, and charming golden eyes. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°Why are there two people?¡± ¡°A mother and her daughter? Sisters?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t seem strong. Could the ritual have gone wrong?¡± Whispers could be heard amongst the royalty standing in the makeshift stadium. They were all discussing the outcome of the ritual, most of them doubting the authenticity of the ritual and the power of the 2 summoned individuals. Then, their attention was instantly directed back to the summoned ladies as a dreadful chilling aura emanated from the woman. It was summer, and yet, snow had begun falling as the royalties all dressed lightly began shivering. ¡°YOU!¡± Isana bellowed as she saw a collapsed old mage on the ground some 30 metres away from her. Storming her way to the closest living thing in her sight, Isana was visibly furious, Kina still trembling behind her as she followed her mother closely. ¡°WHERE IS THIS!?¡± She hollered so loudly even the Kings could hear her. ¡°WHY DID YOU TRY TO TAKE MY DAUGHTER FROM ME!?¡± The mage was speechless. He was tired and on the verge of passing out, only looking at Isana feebly as he shivered in the cold aura. Seeing that things were beginning to go very badly very quickly, King Hulias decided to take charge, sprinting towards the summoned heroes as the other members of royalty followed behind him. Isana saw the lavishly dressed man run towards her and dropped the mage that she was holding by his collar. Redirecting her piercing cold glare at the man, Isana waited for him to approach her as Kina began to get a grasp of what just happened to her and her mother. Tugging at her mother¡¯s silver blue dress, Kina quickly pointed to the sky where there was a single ruby moon hanging just above the horizon. Isana instantly knew they were neither on Aioa nor earth. As King Hulias came within ten steps from Isana and Kina, he stopped abruptly in his tracks, afraid to take even another step forward as Isana glared at him. Her emerald eyes seemed to stare right into his soul, boring deep into his mind as he met her gaze. Quickly trying his best to recover from the intimidation, King Hulias bowed deeply as he began to introduce himself. ¡°Oh, great hero. My name is King Hulias, and I would like to welcome you to the non-demon continent of Risea. Might I inquire about your names and how I should address you in the future?¡± Hulias asked politely as the rest of the royal members bowed down in a similar fashion, showing their respect. ¡°Risea? Why are we here? How dare you try to abduct my daughter!?¡± Isana growled menacingly. ¡°Forgive us oh great one. We were left with no other choice but to face annihilation had we not summoned you. It was not our intention to single out you or your daughter in the summoning ritual as we had no definite control over it. We did not mean to take your daughter away from you. We have summoned you in hopes that you would help us rid this world of a supreme being who is about to start his rampage through our lands.¡± Hulias explained, raising his head and inspecting the 2 summoned ladies. ¡°You tear us away from our family and friends, gave us no warning whatsoever when doing so, drop us in a completely foreign world, and now you expect us to lend you our strength and risk our lives for you!? I¡¯m sorry, but we are not the heroes you are looking for. (LOL. These are not the droids you are looking for.) Now send us back before you have two more powerful beings to worry about.¡± Isana demanded, looking down on Hulias with her narrowed eyes. Hulias kept silent for a while, hesitating to reply. Before long, he gulped down the lump in his throat and looked at Isana meekly before replying once more. ¡°I- I¡¯m terribly sorry, but I don¡¯t think there is a way home. The literature left by our ancestors did not mention anything about a ritual to send you home. Whi ¨C while I would love to make you believe that everything will return to normal, I cannot leave a scar in my conscience to trick those that I¡¯m asking for help from. So I¡¯m very sorry that we made decisions on our own selfish accord, but we really need your help.¡± Hulias admitted, his voice shaking a little, his body shrinking away as he saw anger welling up within Isana. ¡°Mum, let¡¯s just help them.¡± Kina interrupted, looking at Isana with her golden puppy eyes. ¡°Since we are here already, there¡¯s nothing much we can do, at least, I still have you, and you me. And maybe, this time, you can learn to forgive these lesser beings and start anew. What better place to start with a clean slate than on a new world?¡± Kina asked with wisdom that seemed unbefitting of a teenager. Isana sighed as her shoulders drooped in defeat. She had always pampered her daughter from the moment she hatched. There was no way she was going to deny her daughter¡¯s request. Her piercing stare mellowed as a gentle gaze overtook her, hugging Kina tightly as she stroked her daughter¡¯s pitch black hair. ¡°Sure. Anything for you my baby girl.¡± She said softly with a motherly glow. Kina smiled sweetly in her mother¡¯s embrace, before turning sharply to Hulias, her gentle smile now curving upwards into a more sinister and mischievous smile. ¡°Now where is this pipsqueak that you want us to beat to a pulp?¡± Kina asked, grinning at the thought of an adventure, unlike anything she¡¯s had before. She could rampage all she wanted on this new world and not worry about keeping up with appearances or her uncle¡¯s constant nagging. ¡°To ¨C to the north.¡± Hulias managed to eke out a reply after seeing the heart-warming scene. ¡°There¡¯s a dungeon with a small town outside its entrance. He is a young elf with golden eyes like yours. He should be in the dungeon as of now.¡± As soon as Hulias finished speaking, Kina looked at Isana for her consent, before they both nodded at each other and smiled. Quickly, a blizzard kicked up around them, settling seconds later to reveal a large white dragon almost 200m long and a smaller black dragon with white tipped scales about 50m long. With a strong thrust from their powerful wings, the two dragons kicked off from the ground and soared into the night sky, shooting off towards the north as the temperature of the surrounding gradually rose back to the sweltering summer¡¯s night it used to be. ¡°Dr ¨C dragons¡­ hahaha¡­ To think we summoned two dragons¡­ and ones that can take human form too¡­ no wonder the ritual took the life force of so many of our elite mages. Looks like there is hope after all,¡± Hulias uttered as he fell to the ground in relief. The other Kings and Queens all had a similar reaction, chattering amongst themselves as smiles began to erupt from their once solemn faces. They would finally be saved from the Harvest.
[[Back within the dungeon]] ¡°Hunter sent you!? Our reinforcement is one puny elf?!¡± One of the mercenaries of the BloodWolf mercenaries exclaimed as he observed the small elf walk calmly towards them. Kiefer paid no heed to their wild remarks, merely walking up towards the leader directly. ¡°What is your decision here? Do you want to return to the surface, or do you want to continue mapping the levels with my help?¡± Kiefer asked with a serious face. Yousef, the leader of the team, contemplated for a brief moment before making up his mind. ¡°Please escort us back to the surface.¡± Yousef requested, to which Kiefer nodded firmly. Without warning, the floor began to be covered in a sea of silvery threads as Kiefer began binding everyone and everything in the mercenary team. Looking at Mira and the rest of his party, he decided that it would be best to send them back up as well, seeing as they are neither skilful enough nor equipped to handle the demon bears and frost spiders. The mana threads bound his party members as well and instantly; everyone and everything disappeared from the inter-level ramp. Teleporting everybody to the surface, both the mercenary team and the amateur party appeared out of thin air in a small clearing by the side of the main road, just on the outskirts of the dungeon¡¯s town. The warm summer air hit everybody¡¯s faces and filled their lungs as they stared at each other in disbelief, before directing their sights to the young elf responsible. It was in the middle of the night outside the dungeon and the red moon was illuminating everything in a eerie blood glow. Before everyone in the party had the time to reorganise themselves, they heard a deafening screech as 2 large bodies whizzed past them in the night sky, landing within the town with an enormous crash. Screams erupted from within the town and everybody began fleeing from the scene. ¡°DRAGONS!!¡± They yelled as they ran, warning everyone who could hear them. Merchants did not even bother to pack their wares, running for their dear life from the 2 monsters that appeared. Very quickly, just as some of the more courageous adventurers prepare to engage the 2 dragons, a blizzard blew over the town, obscuring everybody¡¯s vision. Then, from within the blizzard, 2 young ladies stepped forth, looking at the entrance of the dungeon. Kiefer could not belief his eyes. The town was not very large to begin with, so he could clearly make out who the older of the 2 ladies were, even without his enhanced eyesight. As he slowly staggered towards them, the mercenaries raised their arms to try to hold him back, but no one was willing to step forward, having just been shown the prowess of the young elf and the terror of the 2 dragons. Kiefer shut his jaw that was agape for quite some time, squinting his eyes as he slowly approached the ladies. He had masked his mana so they had yet to notice him. Then, he saw the younger teenage girl turn and spot him, both their golden eyes locking onto each other. Just as he was about to call out, the young girl vanished, instantly appearing behind him and restraining his wrists behind his back with what was in his view, a laughable strength. ¡°MUM!!¡± she hollered, attracting the attention of her mother. ¡°I think I caught the pipsqueak! It was a lot easier than I thought. He doesn¡¯t seem too powerful.¡± Kina yelled out as Isana turned to face Kiefer. She had yet to recognise Kiefer in his elf form, stalking over while frowning, confused at the ease of their mission. ¡°Sana?¡± Kiefer muttered, letting Kina continue restraining him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Isana queried suspiciously, her eyes studying the young elf in front of her. ¡°Sana! It¡¯s really you isn¡¯t it!?¡± Kiefer exclaimed, this time unable to hold in his feelings. ¡°It¡¯s Isana to you.¡± Isana replied coldly, trying to cast aside the growing suspicion in her mind and wavering heart. ¡°Finally¡­¡± Kiefer started tearing up at this point. ¡°I¡¯m so glad you are safe¡­¡± he muttered as tears fell down his face. With one swift motion, he escaped from Kina¡¯s ¡®weak¡¯ hold and extended his characteristic silvery mana, gently wrapping around Isana as he roped her closer, finally hugging her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He whispered into her ear, Isana still confused by what was happening. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I died. I couldn¡¯t let Gondor kill you, and I had the perfect chance to finish him. I¡¯m so sorry I left you alone.¡± He apologised, the tears freezing as they made contact with Isana¡¯s shoulders. ¡°K ¨C Kii?¡± Isana stammered, not believing her eyes and ears. ¡°Yes.. it¡¯s me, Kiefer, your husband.¡± Kiefer reassured her, his golden eyes meeting her emerald ones. At that, Isana¡¯s originally cold eyes had a glint of warmth in them, the first in a long time aside from Kina¡¯s birth. She hugged Kiefer back earnestly, starting to sob as she began muttering inaudible and indistinguishable words while Kina stared at the scene quizzically. Finally, after a Millennia of mourning, she was gifted with his child, and now, not too long after, she is reunited with her husband in a fortunate twist of fate. Isana smiled happily, and truly, she could not be happier.
Did y''all enjoy that? Look forward to the next chapter, hopefully by the end of the week. Chapter 1.10 - The last level "Mum?" Kina called out softly, tilting her head to the side as she carefully observed her mother tightly hugging their target. "What''s going on?" Startled by her daughter''s question, Isana quickly let go of Kiefer, wiping the tears off her cheeks as she pats down her ruffled dress. Her cheeks were slightly blushed, showing a tinge of embarrassment while her lips were curled upwards ever so slightly. As she set Kiefer down on the ground, Isana bent down into a half squat position, taking a longing look at the stranger in front of her, then averting her gaze to her daughter. "Come here Kina," Isana instructed, waving her smooth white hands at Kina and beckoning her over. She had no idea how she was going to introduce Kiefer to his daughter, but she was too elated to think of an elaborate plan. All that mattered now was that her family was whole again, and she just wanted a great family hug. As Kina cautiously tread over, She was suddenly caught in a vice-like hug by her mother, together the young elf. Isana was rubbing her cheeks in her daughters hair, unable to see the disgusted look on Kina''s face as her face and the elf''s were pressed up against each other in a tight hug. "Uggh! EW mum!" Kina exclaimed as she struggled futilely to escape the clutches of her mother. "Let go! We need to quickly surrender this pipsqueak over so we can continue with our adventure!" She continued as she desperately pushed against Kiefer''s face with her palms, squishing his soft elven cheeks and lips. "Young lady! Show some respect to your father!" Isana bellowed at Kina, dropping a bombshell on her daughter unintentionally. Kina''s expression immediately froze, as if her brain couldn''t process the information and just stopped working, a BSOD flashing at the back of her eyes. For one thing, this was the first time her mother scolded her, much less even raise her voice at her. The other was that her mother had just said that this young elf whose age was obviously still in the single digits was her father. "What the hell?" was running through her thoughts right now. "Sana¡­" Kiefer sighed as Isana let go of the two children. "Why are you yelling at the child? And who is she¡­¡­ anyway¡­ wait. Did you say father?" Kiefer stuttered, as he too had had a bombshell dropped on him. "She''s my daughter?" Isana quickly clasped her mouth shut with her two hands as if suddenly realising what she had just said. Her eyes widened as she quickly studied the expressions of the two children in front of her, one her daughter and the other her husband. At this moment, even her brain was in a mess as she was scrambling to find a way to resolve this situation. "F ¨C F ¨C Father?!" Kina exclaimed out loud, switching glances between Kiefer and Isana. "Yes," Isana replied softly, smiling sweetly at her daughter. "His name is Kiefer Trishen." "Bu ¨C but¡­ You told me my father died a thousand years ago¡­ This midget has yet to reach even puberty yet, and he''s an ELF! You said my father was a human." Kina argued, not willing to accept the fact that Kiefer was her father. "Baby¡­" Isana sighed audibly. "I don''t know how it''s possible either. I just know that he''s your father for sure. The way he carries himself, his aura and even his skills, there is no doubt that he is your father." "Wait wait!" Kiefer interjected them. " A thousand years!?! What happened after I died? To me, it''s been barely over a week since I died on Aioa." Isana stared at him, unable to comprehend what he had just said. Knowing that there was a ton of catching up to do, Isana took out a small tea table and a set of chairs as the trio sat around at the entrance of the dungeon, catching up with each other over what happened while they were apart. The blood moon set and the morn came around quickly, without the Titans realising, the town was starting to fill up with adventurers and merchants once more. As the adventurers tried to approach the trio, they would be met with a force that threw them back or prevented them from moving closer. It was either a strong gust of wind or silver ropes that flung them back, followed by a series of ice shards that shot into the ground at the feet to warn them. The spells were executed in complete harmony, without so much as a glance from the casters or even a verbal spell chant. The sun was already high up in the sky by the time Kiefer, Isana and Kina concluded their little chatting session, finally getting up from their chairs and heading towards the dungeon together. The furniture mysteriously disappeared into thin air as the adventurers from a myriad of races stared in awe. Kina was silently walking behind her parents, a little ashamed of her mother''s actions. Isana had been acting like a teenager in love ever since they entered the dungeon, clinging closely to Kiefer and not letting go of his hands. Had any other adventurer seen the scene, they would have thought that Isana was giving preferential treatment to Kina''s younger baby brother. "Humph!" Kina scoffed silently as she stared daggers at the backs of Isana and Kiefer. "Mum is blinded by that guy! Acting like a stupid little girl! Even I don''t cling so closely to Seras." "So we are trying to get the soul flower that is at the end of this dungeon?" Isana asked again nonchalantly for confirmation as she pinned a minotaur to the dungeon wall with a hail of ice shrapnel. "Well, I''m not even sure there is a flower in this dungeon. I''m just curious that''s all." Kiefer replied, tearing all four limbs off another minotaur with his mana ropes as the blood splattered onto its brothers. "These cows are not very bright are they? They can''t even gauge the difference in our strengths and attack us mindlessly," he continued. They were currently strolling through the 15th floor of the dungeon, exterminating any Minotaur that approached them, leaving Kina bored as hell.
[[Another two weeks later]] "Muuuumm¡­" Kina groaned, "Are we there yet??" "Almost there baby," Isana replied, looking to Kiefer for reassurance. Kiefer nodded in reply, sensing the powerful aura getting thicker. The dungeon had been getting increasingly warmer the further they progressed. Had it not been for Isana''s aura, no one would have been able to withstand the temperatures for long unless they had a competent ice mage and plenty of mana potions. The family walked down the ramp as they left the 95th level behind them. It would have taken any experience veteran adventurer party at least three weeks to get through the level, but the family blew through it in seconds. The 95th level had no mobs, but an ever changing dungeon structure, with real and illusionary walls forming at random to throw any intruders off. The floors spun and turned at junctions, making it impossible to map and orientate themselves. Kiefer though had no problem. His mana pulse accurately pinpointed the exit where the aura was the thickest, and they just moved in a straight line towards the exit, demolishing anything that blocked their path. As they descended the spiral ramp, they came up to a level that was flooded with steaming water. It was not boiling but had constant wisps of steam rising from the surface, with the ever so occasional bubble or 2 popping on the surface. Not the least bit taunted by the hot water, Isana and Kiefer stepped onto the surface of the water, making contact with a thick layer of ice. Kina followed closely behind, not wanting to risk dropping into the hot water. Kiefer and Isana had been chatting non-stop since they had entered the dungeon, making Kina wonder if they would ever run out of things to talk about. The conversation would occasionally move towards Kina as Isana chuckled and expressly described Kina''s embarrassing moments only to have Kina scream at her in anguish. Kiefer laughed alongside Isana in such cases, making Kina fume even more. However, aside from those moments, Kina never interrupted her mother. In all her life, she had never seen her mother smile so much, and she knew that her mother was truly happy for the first time since she hatched. The atmosphere had been really light hearted despite the dungeon having been designed to be devastatingly destructive to both mind and body of any who had ventured this deep. Kiefer suddenly stopped walking as he stared into the ice floor that they stood on. Isana followed suit, leaving Kina, the only one without a powerful mana pulse confused. "Why''d we stop?" Kina questioned, looking at Isana. "The exit is underwater," Kiefer replied swiftly, thinking of a way to get down. Then without warning, Kiefer began smashing the ice around him, storing large chunks of ice away in his PD as he proceeded to freeze the water that flowed in. Isana saw what he was doing and did the same, and within moments, they were standing on the true floor of the dungeon, having frozen, broken and stored away every last drop of water on the level, revealing a bed of purplish weeds at the bottom. Unknown to them, this level was designed to make adventurers come up with a way to traverse underwater while avoiding or killing the weeds that would actively seek out and entangle the adventurers, trying to drown them in the hot water. However, with Kiefer and Isana''s absurd methods, everything had been rendered useless the moment they stepped foot on this level. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. The ramp to the 97th level led to a large door that only opened after Kiefer placed his hands on an orb which drained a fairly large amount of mana from him. This would have been lethal to any mage but was insignificant to Kiefer, who replenished the mana in a few seconds. The doors opened to reveal a chamber which Kiefer assumed was meant to drain the water out before they could proceed to the next level. The 97th level was oddly similar to the 96th, except it was a sea of molten lava that was bubbling furiously. Even with Isana''s aura and Kiefer''s permafrost spell, the molten lava did not cool down in the least bit. Even emptying out his entire PD of stored ice from the previous level only managed to cool the lava down long enough for it to solidify for a brief few seconds, quickly melting again, not giving them enough time to set foot. "Ahaha¡­ talking to you has distracted me so much." Kiefer joked to Isana as he remembered a very easy way to overcome this obstacle. Without much thought, he stepped forwards onto a shimmering silver platform that spread out a metre above the broiling lava that lit up the entire dungeon floor. The family strolled towards a large fountain of molten lava that spewed the lava high into the air, creating a curtain of lava that constantly fell from above. "The exit is behind this curtain," Isana explained to Kina, who was staring at the sight in awe. Even in her aunt Fiora''s volcano, Kina had not seen such a magnificent sight before. "Mum! We should ask Aunt Fifi to install one of these in her home. It looks so cool!" Kina exclaimed as she admired the spectacle. "Aunt Fifi??" Kiefer repeated after his daughter, looking at Isana. "Fiora," Isana replied, chuckling a little, to which Kiefer laughed as well. "Sure thing babe, if we make it back home." Kiefer erected his Dome shield, and the family walked through the lava, watching the red hot molten rocks flow over their heads and form a spherical glowing orb. As soon as they passed the curtain, they arrived at the exit, which surprisingly led upwards to a level above them, not below. This was a first as the previous levels all only headed downwards. They quickly made their way up the ramp, to be greeted with a sight they had not expected. There, in front of them was a lush green field with pockets of flowers growing vibrantly. The ceiling of the dungeon was brightly lit by shards of white and yellow crystals that covered the entirety of the level. There was no maze whatsoever, just a flat open field as far as the eye could see. One large tree stood alone in the distance, enforcing a dominating aura over the rest of the field. There was even a gentle cooling breeze blowing over, making the ankle high grass and stalks of flower sway. It was the pictorial depiction of a paradise of peace and serenity. Kiefer was truly suspicious of such a scene. As he activated his mana void skill, He only noticed that the crystals on the ceiling above him dimmed greatly. The grass, the wind and the silence continued, proving that it was all real; at least they were not a mana based illusion. Feeling slightly relieved, Kiefer sat down on the lush grass, running his hands through the blades of green grass. Isana and Kina sat down for a break too, her emerald eyes gleaming brightly despite being surrounded by so much greenery. The level had been designed as a resting spot for adventurers to take a break. If anything, it were a place for adventurers who made it this far to rest in peace, having gone through the ordeals of the previous levels, this would have been their final resting ground. A place filled with tranquillity where they could let their worries and headaches go, an ideal and perfect place to serve as their graves. It has yet to be defiled by anybody, seeing as this dungeon was fairly young and no one that wasn''t a monster had made it past level 20. However, as peaceful as this place was, it only meant one thing to Kiefer. The next level would not be as simple as the last 97. As in a game, he knew shit was going down if they gave the players med packs and a resting place, he knew the next level would be designed to be torturous, at least for normal people. After a brief break, the family of Titans sprinted towards the large tree where there was an opening large enough for a car to fit through. It led to a spiral stairway that led underground. The trio stopped in front of a wide expansive flat dungeon floor riddled with runic circles. There was no end to the level ¨C Kiefer could not even see the walls of the level. Picking up a rock from the ground, Kiefer tossed it towards one of the runic circles. As soon as the rock entered the space above the circle, before even touching the ground, the runes lit up, and the rock was instantly teleported to a distant rune, where the process repeated. The rock repeatedly teleported from rune to rune in no specific pattern whatsoever, without spending more than a split second above each rune. "This looks fun," Kina muttered unknowingly, to which Isana and Kiefer grinned at each other. There didn''t seem to be any other effects other than the constant teleportation to disorientate the intruders and give them no chance to react, resulting in them being stuck in a repeated loop of teleportation forever. As Kina stepped closer to the runes to inspect it, Kiefer suddenly gave a shove and watched as her shocked expression disappear and appear a short distance away. Her angry screams kept resonating from various multiple spots in the endless level. Kiefer and Isana chuckled ad they took their step onto the level. The runes did not activate under Kiefer and Isana''s feet as the void space spell deactivated the runes, allowing the couple to walk calmly while their daughter was relentlessly trying to find a way to stop her non-stop teleportation. Very quickly, Kina teleported in between Kiefer and Isana using her own skill, her hair ruffled and her posture a little disorientated. "Don''t do that to me!" Kina complained as she shoved Kiefer with both her hands. "Didn''t you say it looked fun? Did you enjoy your joy ride?" Isana chuckled. "There," Kiefer interrupted, pointing off in the distance. "The aura seems to be originating from that rune." Very quickly, the family made their way towards a single rune which did not seem any different from the millions around it. As they stood on the 1m wide rune, hugging tightly to make sure all three fit above the rune, Kiefer and Isana cut off the void space spell. Immediately, the rune below their feet glowed a bright green colour, unlike the blue glow of its counterparts. Then, they disappeared from the spot. "Where are we?" Isana asked as she studied the small room. It was a large room, but small in comparison to the other levels of the dungeon. A square room spanning 30m on each side with a tall ceiling covered with the same brightly lit crystals as the resting level earlier spread out in front of them. In the middle of the room was a small stone stand with a small colourless clear marble floating above. The marble was only 0.5cm across but had two orbs of fine crystalline powder floating around it. The shimmering powder seemed to flow from one orb to the other while passing through the marble. The two spherical orbs of white powder rotated around the marble, the direction of the flow changing periodically. It always flowed from the orb that was on top to the one below and the two orbs kept spinning around the marble vertically. Each time the flow changes direction, Kiefer and his family could feel a pulse expand rapidly from the marble. As the trio walked slowly towards the marble, they felt that each time the pulse passed through them, they felt as if they were stuck in a thick jelly, their movements coming to a halt rapidly before being freed once again as the wave passed. Even their void space did not nullify the effect as they approached the orb slowly. "What is that? That''s not a sOOOOooouuullll Fllloooower is it?" Isana asked, her speech slurring to a slow drag as a pulse from the marble passed through her. "No. The soul flower does nOOOOoooott LLLOOOOOkk like that. I don''t know what it is, but it''s powerful for sure." Kiefer replied. "Ahahhaa!! You guys sound so wEEEEiiiiiiirrrDDD" Kina laughed from behind as she followed her parents. After an ordeal of multiple waves and uncontrolled laughter bursting from Kina every time a wave passed, the family finally made it to the stand, watching the orbs of shimmering white powder slowly rotate. "Looks like an ¨C " Kiefer paused as a wave passed through. "Artifact of some sort, resembles an hourglass don''t you think so?" he asked.
Hello peeps. I promised you this chapter last week, but failed to deliver. I''m terribly sorry about that. Just been having problems getting around to writing the chapters for some unknown reason. At least i got it done, so i''m still keeping up with my 1 per week quota. once again, sorry for the cliffhanger. Chapter 1.11 - Her Power an early update for you guys. Hope you enjoy.
[[Aioa]] It was the dead of the night. The twin moons bathed the ground and the treetops in their combined bluish cream glow as a gentle breeze skimmed the tops of the trees, rustling the leaves gently. Two soldiers armed with assault rifles were on the verge of nodding off, leaning against the low wall of the guard post that was elevated 10m above the ground. Then, as if an alarm clock went off, their digital screens on the wall began beeping and a small red light began flashing in the corner of the guard post. The sentinel posts planted 1km from the forward base had been tripped, indicating that something with considerable innate mana had passed the perimeter. The 2 guards immediately awoke from their stupor, fiddling with panels and keys on their touchscreens, accessing cameras and satellite imaging to access the intruder. The base was mostly automated, and they only needed to press a button to release the mechanical hounds which were disposable anti-magical beast units that tracked and attacked any intruders marked by the system. As one guard brought up the infrared imaging on his screen, the other guard was prepping the automated defence system on another console, getting ready to activate the defence mechanisms. ¡°Wait!¡± The first guard watching the screens called out. Confused, both guards began scrutinising the infrared camera¡¯s video feed. It was not a magical beast, but 2 humans that were sprinting at top speeds towards the base. ¡°Must be Sanders and his son.¡± The first guard postulated as he began running GPS tracking coordinates of Sanders¡¯s Spectre suit to confirm his guess. ¡°Make sure you double check the sentinel posts. They might be running from a magical beast, considering how fast they are sprinting over.¡± ¡°Hah! Sanders? Run from a magical beast? Not likely. If he¡¯s being forced to flee, there is probably not enough firepower in this entire base to kill whatever is chasing him. Let¡¯s just pray it¡¯s not a demonised beast.¡± The second guard scoffed as he brought up the report logs from the sentinel posts. ¡°Contact the CO (Commanding Officer). Tell him Sanders is back from his little trip.¡± The first guard instructed as he made confirmation that it was indeed Sanders who broke the perimeter. As soon as he had finished speaking, Sanders and Seras had already leapt over the gates, the soles of their shoes barely scrapping the barbed wire that lined the top of the gate and base walls. Panting heavily, they took a short break to catch their breath. The father-son pair had been sprinting at full speed without a break for a whole day, hoping to get to safety as fast as possible. The 2 soldiers immediately looked down at Sanders and saluted in a crisp posture, to which Sanders returned the gesture. Without wasting any time, Sanders quickly headed for the commander¡¯s quarters where he kicked open the door to his friend¡¯s bunk. Captain Haizal was the commanding officer of this forward base, the only Spectre placed in charge of managing the soldiers and also Sanders¡¯s old friend, As Haizal quickly sprung from his slumber and aimed his sidearm at the intruder, he quickly relaxed after seeing the familiar but frantic face of his old friend. Switching the safety on his pistol back on and setting it under his pillow once more, Haizal glanced lazily at Sanders, an attitude most unbefitting of a proud commander. ¡°What do you want?¡± Haizal yawned as he got out of his bed, rubbing his drowsy eyes. He picked up his phone and glanced at it, before opening his eyes wide. ¡°Dude¡­ It¡¯s only 6 am¡­ There¡¯s still another 6 hours till daybreak. Can¡¯t you wait?¡± ¡°No!¡± Sanders voiced back, his tone clearly frantic. Haizal noticed the atmosphere and quickly put on a solemn face, walking to his friend. ¡°Here! Take this and analyse the recorded footage.¡± Sanders thrust his Spectre helmet to Haizal. ¡°We met the demon queen! And I think we might have found a way to reverse the demonization of the magical beasts. Not only that, we might have found the best time for counter attacking the demonic north.¡± Sanders explained quickly.
[[Back on Risea, 100th level of the dungeon]] A single adult woman and 2 young children were standing around in a large square room, staring at the interesting spectacle in front of them. The small marble floated stationary in the air, with two palm-sized spheres of white glimmering powder circling it vertically. Small streams of powder flowed between the orbs through the crystal clear marble, changing direction every time the orbs made half a round. ¡°It looks soo pretty¡­¡± Kina muttered as her eyes sparkled, her white hands stretching out to touch the marble. *PA!* Kiefer immediately slapped her outstretched hand, causing her to glare at Kiefer with her brows frowning. Kina was rubbing the back of her pale hands where Kiefer had hit her. ¡°What are you? A magpie!?¡± Kiefer scolded as he glared back at Kina. Kina merely puffed her cheeks and jerked her head away from Kiefer quickly, her lips pouting. Kiefer cautiously extended a single mana thread, probing the marble, hoping to see if he could remove it. However, his mana thread was unexpectedly stopped mere centimetres from the artefact, unable to proceed any further. Try as he might, he could not get any closer to the marble or the orbs of sand hovering around it. Isana tried the same thing, extending her cold blue threads as well but to no avail. ¡°Haah¡­¡± Kiefer sighed. ¡°Looks like this is as far as we can go. Might as well resume with our flower hunt. With you 2 here, my quota has now increased to 60 soul flowers. I doubt there is enough in this world right now, so we might have to wait for quite some time to allow the flowers to bloom.¡± ¡°60 flowers? Why 60?¡± Isana asked, turning away from the marble and strolling away with Kiefer in hand. ¡°Fahlnir said I need to give him 10 to send me back to Aioa, so including you and Kina, there¡¯s also Wanda, Grandu and Drigor. That make 6 titans in total.¡± Kiefer explained. ¡°Kina, come, we¡¯re heading back,¡± Isana called out as she turned her head to look for her daughter. ¡°Kina?¡± Isana called out. ¡°Kina! NO!¡± She yelled just as she saw Kina smiling and reaching for the marble. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Very quickly, the crystals that embedded the ceiling all dimmed, their lights all extinguishing except for the single largest one hanging above the marble. The 2 orbs of white powder quickly expanded, encircling Kina and the stone pedestal in a sphere of shimmering lights. The small marble melted, forming a puddle in Kina¡¯s palms before disappearing, seemingly being absorbed by Kina¡¯s skin. As Kiefer and Isana quickly turned around to dash back to their daughter, a tidal pulse expanded from Kina, trapping them in the same jelly-like space, unable to budge a single inch. Kiefer and Isana could only watch as the glimmering powder assaulted their daughter who had started screaming in anguish. The powder smashed against Kina¡¯s skin, drilling billions upon billions of pores into her flawless skin, only to have the skin heal back quickly. Still trapped, unable to move or use any skills, Kiefer and Isana watched in agony as their daughter collapsed to the floor on one knee, panting heavily. The pain quickly subsided from Kina as she gradually regained control of her faculties. As soon as Kina stood back up, the pulse dissipated, throwing Kiefer and Isana backwards into the wall, creating craters. Disregarding the impact, both parents instantly teleported next to their child, worried for her well-being. ¡°Mum¡­ I¡¯m¡­ fine.¡± Kina barely managed to utter, eking out a gentle smile, which gradually turned sinister and mischievous as she realised what just happened. ¡°What happened, baby? Do you feel anything wrong?¡± Isana asked, worried. ¡°No mum. I¡¯m fine.¡± Kina repeated. ¡°But watch this,¡± she said as suddenly, Kiefer disappeared from her side, appearing in the corner of the room doing a one handed hand-stand with his shirt tied over his face like a blindfold. Immediately after, Kina dropped to the ground once more, kneeling and panting as if she had just expended all her energy. ¡°Huh?¡± Kiefer could not register what just happened as he tumbled to the floor from his unsteady hand-stand, quickly scrambling to take the blindfold off. Isana also could not understand what happened, tilting her head and staring at her exhausted daughter trying to figure out what just happened. ¡°What did you do?¡± Isana asked her daughter as she looked at Kiefer. ¡°And what are you doing all the way over there Kii?¡± ¡°Ehehe.. seeecret,¡± Kina grinned, recovering from her fatigue quickly as she grinned wider than ever. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m completely fine mum. Let¡¯s go back. I want to see the faces of those people when they see Dad.¡± Kiefer and Isana shrugged, quickly teleporting back to the surface with their daughter. The bright midday sun pierced their eyes as they reappeared at the entrance of the dungeon, startling all the adventurers and merchants near them. With a smile, the trio took to the skies where once again they transformed into dragons and flew westwards, where the next closest soul flower resided. ¡°Ahahaha! DAD! Your dragon form is even smaller than mine!¡± Kina yelled as they soared through the skies, their massive bodies casting extended shadows over the plains. Very quickly, they arrived above another forest, this time much denser and taller than the previous one. The trees were over 200m tall by Kiefer¡¯s estimates, and it was teeming with life. Just skimming over, the trio spotted large apes with 4 arms swinging from tree to tree, their massive bodies bending the even more massive trees. There were numerous wyverns and predatory birds circling above the treeline, quickly avoiding the 3 dragons as they flew past. The forest itself seemed to move like it was alive, the landscape undulating as the trees rose and sank with the ground. It was almost as if there was a giant worm tunnelling below the ground, causing the ground and the trees to rise and fall as it tunnelled through. Smaller birds would swarm out from within the canopy when the trees moved, only to be quickly caught within the jaws of larger birds and wyverns. Even more fascinating, was the carnivorous nature of the forest as Kiefer saw a large vine-like tendril whip up above the canopy and drag the low flying wyvern into the forest, its screams quickly muffled. ¡°That way,¡± Isana said as her mana pulse tracked the soul flower¡¯s mana signature. The largest white dragon changed course first, followed by the 2 smaller black dragons. ¡°Mmarr mvee veere myet (Are we there yet?)¡± Kina asked, her mouth filled and chewing an unfortunate wyvern. Kiefer stared at Kina, not sure when she actually went and caught the poor animal. They had been together all trip long and there had been no wyverns that had wandered close enough for Kina to catch. ¡°Don¡¯t talk with your mouth full, Kina,¡± Kiefer reminded, watching Kina roll her golden eyes and continue chewing, the wyvern¡¯s blood dripping down onto the green treetops. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Isana called out as she began diving downwards, both her and Kiefer reverting back to their human forms and removing their mana signatures so as to enter the forest stealthily. Kina did the same, but she could not control her mana like her parents, so her mana could not be hidden. The moment they set foot on the ground, a mere 20 metres from the soul flower, vines shot up from the ground aiming to constrict Kina. But before they even made contact with Kina¡¯s body, the vines instantly broke, having been torn from the ground, left wriggling on the ground. ¡°Bleh! They taste disgusting¡­¡± Kina complained as she spit out a section of the wriggling vine from her mouth. She had bitten and torn the vines that attacked her in an instant so fast that even Kiefer who had been watching did not see anything. However, Kiefer noticed that Kina¡¯s mana leakage seemed very much lower, as if she had just cast a spell that drained a significant amount of mana. ¡°Kina, what did you just do? What spell did you cast?¡± Kiefer asked suspiciously, ignoring the large mountain behind him rumbling and rising, the ground churning as something dug its way upwards. ¡°Ehehe. Seecret!¡± Kina replied, sneering at him as she stuck her tongue out. ¡°Ok all done Kii.¡± Isana chimed in from behind as all movement within the forest stopped, the mana signature of the soul flower no longer present. Kiefer took one last look at his daughter suspiciously, before sighing and taking to the skies once more with his family, leaving the pure white crystalline frozen forest far below his feet. Chapter 1.12 - The Lesson ¡°Hang on, I gotta make a slight detour,¡± Kiefer said as he glanced down a road. The 3 titans were strolling through the streets of Harentes, ignoring the hustle and bustle of her citizens as the dusk approached. Isana and Kina exchanged looks before nodding and following Kiefer, turning left into an uphill street. Within 20 minutes, the trio were standing atop a hill, in front of a massive steel grilled gate with a pair of heavily armed guards. As Kina held a staring contest with one of the guards that towered above her, Kiefer stepped up confidently to the other and requested to meet with Viscount Cloude. Another guard on the opposite side of the gate simply nodded and slowly made his way towards the giant mansion before reappearing 5 minutes later. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but the lord is not seeing anybody right now. Please leave a message and your place of residence and he will summon you at his convenience.¡± The guard answered, not even looking at the young elf directly. ¡°I see. If he¡¯s not seeing anyone right now, then that means he is free to see me.¡± Kiefer smiled as the massive steel gate crumbled and creaked under the compressive force of the silvery ropes that had bound it. All 3 guards were instantly encased in a block of ice as Kiefer and Isana made their way to the mansion leisurely. Kina tapped on the block of ice a few times, smiled and then skipped after her parents. Standing in front of the door, Isana and Kiefer paused for a while before deciding to circle around the back. Their respective mana pulses had picked up the flower¡¯s signature from the back where they assumed the treasury was located. Naturally they met with very little resistance on their path through the compound, leaving behind a trail of ice sculptures. All the personnel within the mansion had already been alerted and Viscount Cloude had barricaded himself within the treasury, right next to his flower, surrounded by his elite guards and magicians. Even within the entire city, there were less than 100 level 9 mages, and Viscount Cloude had 10 under his employment. One has to understand that it was not easy earning the rank of level 7 magus, much less level 9. In a world where mana was ever present and especially dense, mages were a fairly common sight. In fact, there was about 1 mage for every 5 warriors. But even with the abundance of people with magical affinities, rising through the ranks was not an easy task, requiring decades of practice and study to be considered decent. Any simple mage could cast a fireball or a wind tracking spell, but only those level 8 and above were able to conjure and control storms at their beck and call, summoning monstrous beasts to do their bidding and rise to a position akin to gods. As the reinforced stone and steel wall to the treasury crashed down into a pile of rubble, the warriors rushed forwards to form a human shield in front of their employer while the mages began preparations to cast their most devastating spells. ¡°You! Who are you!? And what do you want from me?!¡± Cloude yelled out in terror as he faced the seemingly harmless trio of intruders. ¡°Mum, where is it?¡± Kina asked, tilting her head and looking up at her mum who was holding her hand. Isana scanned her eyes around the room, completely ignoring the guards who had their shields up and swords brandished. Then, her eyes lit up and her lips curled, focusing her attention on the chest that Cloude was hugging tightly. ¡°There, in the vault,¡± Isana said, pointing at Cloude. Cloude¡¯s eyes widened even more in fright, seeing that lady speak in an unknown language to the little girl, pointing at him and smiling. ¡°Wh ¨C what are you guys waiting for!? Kill them!¡± He screamed, backing up against the wall where he had built the iron vault around the flower. However, none of the guards moved an inch while the 10 mages stared at each other in confusion, realising that their spells were not working. Without any indication of an attack, Cloude found that he had been moved and the vault door had been ripped from its hinges, the precious treasure within appearing in the little girl¡¯s hands. He watched had the girl handed the flower to the adult lady and the flower instantly disappeared. ¡°Sorry for bothering you Cloude. Thanks for the present though, we¡¯ll be leaving now. I¡¯d hate to disturb you anymore than I already have.¡± Kiefer calmly spoke out, before the teleporting his family back into the streets. ¡°You useless fucks! You can¡¯t even do anything against a woman and 2 children! What am I even paying you for!? Go find out who they are! I want their heads in my lounge by the end of the day!¡± Cloude bellowed, realising that he had been robbed from right under his nose. Leaving the screaming Viscount far behind, Kiefer and co reappeared in front of the giant royal hall of the King of Harentes once more. A tall double door blocked their path as Kiefer pondered his next course of action. The King¡¯s flower was no more since he couldn¡¯t sense its mana. ¡°Kina stay here. I don¡¯t want you messing up negotiations.¡± Kiefer instructed his daughter. However, without responding to her father¡¯s instructions, Kina was already strolling inside the throne room, the doors wide open and guards knocked out. ¡°HELLOOOO??? Anyone home???¡± Kina yelled out as she admired the large throne room with the ravishing banners that adorned the wide pillars. ¡°This girl¡­¡± Kiefer uttered in disbelief. ¡°Isana, just how did you bring her up? She¡¯s been spoilt too much.¡± ¡°What? That how my father brought me up. That¡¯s just how all titans grow up. She¡¯ll get bored after a few centuries, settle down, and mature.¡± Isana rebutted, seeing nothing wrong in her parenting methods. ¡°Well, if you consider a Titan¡¯s infinite lifespan, sure a few centuries seem short, but still, the kid¡¯s got to have some sort of discipline instilled in her.¡± Kiefer argued back as they leisurely made their way into the throne room, the King and queen staring at the scene in disbelief. Completely ignoring the royal couple, Kiefer brought out a lump of orihalcom and immediately started working on it as he made his way towards the throne. By the time he reached in front of the horrified King and Queen, he had completed his little project, holding in his hands a small sparkling red bracelet. On the bracelet were a set of complicated runes carved and engraved to both the inner and outer sides. ¡°Kina come here for a bit, I have a present for you.¡± Kiefer called out as he quickly set up his void space to prevent Kina from casting any spells. Unsuspectingly, Kina skipped back over and inspected the red bracelet in Kiefer¡¯s hands before looking at him with curious eyes. ¡°Here, this will make you stronger.¡± Kiefer said as he snapped the bracelet on Kina¡¯s left wrist, warping the orihalcom with his mana to form a tight fit. Instantly, the runes lit up and Kina collapsed to the ground, exhausted and trying to catch her breath. ¡°Kii?¡± Isana asked in a worried tone. ¡°What did you do to Kina?¡± Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. ¡°I¡¯m disciplining her.¡± Kiefer replied as a matter of factly. ¡°Grr!! What is this!?!? What did you do to me?!¡± Kina yelled as she desperately tried to remove the immobile bracelet, tugging on it, them attempting to chew it off. She could not understand the words on the bracelet as they were written in a long forgotten high elf runic character from Aioa. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to take those off.¡± Kiefer laughed. ¡°The runes will actively dispel your mana into the surrounding, making you unable to do anything even remotely reliant on mana. Try living as a normal human for once and you¡¯ll learn not to be so reliant on your abilities.¡± ¡°Kii! What if she gets in trouble!?¡± Isana exclaimed, while the King and Queen only stared in shock. The supreme being they feared had so easily suppressed the magical abilities of the heroes they summoned. ¡°Please. You really think She will get into trouble with you and me around?¡± Kiefer asked. ¡°And besides, that¡¯s the only way she will learn to listen to instructions. If she gets hurt, even better, it¡¯ll make her remember.¡± As he looked at Isana who had a dumbfounded face and Kina who was on the verge of tears, Kiefer turned his attention to the king and Queen who flinched when they met with his gaze. ¡°It would seem that you no longer had your soul flower, so I¡¯m not even going to bother with you. Although you went back on your promise to give me your soul flower, I guess it kind of cancels out since you gave me the opportunity to be reunited with my wife and to meet my daughter. For now, I¡¯ll leave your kingdom alone if you can give me a list of other kingdoms who have flowers as well.¡± Kiefer demanded. ¡°I ¨C I¡­¡± The King stuttered. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ The thirty-five kingdoms in alliance with Harentes only has a total of 5 flowers and we used them all in summoning the heroes.¡± He replied, looking at Isana who was inspecting the bracelet and Kina who was still rubbing her wrist. ¡°Th ¨C the demon continent. Yes, you can go to the demon continent and try to find more there. It¡¯s in the east across the sea.¡± ¡°I see. Well thank you. Just so you know, I can return here at any time that I wish, so don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you are trying to get me to go as far away from your city as possible.¡± Kiefer warned before he led Isana and a sobbing Kina out the palace. ¡°Kii¡­¡± Isana beckoned. ¡°Can¡¯t you do something about this bracelet? She can¡¯t even transform to her dragon form like this.¡± She begged, hoping Kiefer would be a little lenient with her baby. ¡°Isana,¡± Kiefer replied sternly. ¡°You¡¯ve spoilt her too much. Doing this will only help her grow stronger. Kina stop behaving like a 5 year old. You are already in your teens. Understand that not everything will always go as you want it to. I will remove the restriction bracelet when I think you are ready and mature enough to wield magic again.¡± ¡°But daaad..¡± Kina whined, still unsettled by the lack of abilities. ¡°No buts young lady.¡± Kiefer scolded. ¡°When you grow up, you will thank me for doing this.¡± Kiefer answered back, not giving even an inch. ¡°Mum¡­¡± Kina turned to plead her mother, seeing as Kiefer would not budge. ¡°Can¡¯t you take this off? Don¡¯t you have the same abilities as dad?¡± ¡°No she can¡¯t,¡± Kiefer interjected. ¡°The only way you can take it off is if you melt it. But seeing as you don¡¯t have your mana or regenerative abilities, you¡¯ll either need to chop your hand off in agonising pain or burn your arm in a furnace to melt the orihalcom. This will teach you not to mess around with your time-stopping abilities.¡± Kiefer paused, looking at Kina who widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Yes that¡¯s right. I¡¯m not that stupid that I can¡¯t figure out your skill after seeing it a few times. Come, we have work to do.¡± Kina settled down after a while, still sobbing silently as she dragged her feet, her hand tightly grasping her mother¡¯s. She had never felt this vulnerable before, afraid to leave her mother¡¯s side. Likewise, Isana did not leave her daughter¡¯s side, glaring at Kiefer¡¯s back intensely, hoping that Kiefer would change his mind. After some time of slow walking to match Kina¡¯s speed, they finally reached the coast, their shoes sinking slightly into the soft white sand. ¡°Sana, you said you went around the world and kept all the relics that belonged to me to prevent them from falling into the human¡¯s hand. Do you still have the mega carrier that I gave Rashael to control?¡± Kiefer asked, gazing at Isana who was still visibly angry at him. However, Isana simply replied with a ¡®hmph¡¯ and looked away, showing that she was still not happy with what Kiefer did to their daughter. ¡°Oh come on Sana, not you too. I¡¯m only restricting her powers for her own good. I can remove them anytime I want, and you know I won¡¯t let any danger befall our daughter. Just give me the Megacarrier. I need to set up a network to scanning systems to find more flowers. The faster we get this over, the faster we can all head home. Besides, you know it¡¯s not the end when Titans like us die. We still exist in the netherworld and I¡¯ve already explained that we can always be resurrected.¡± Kiefer grumbled. ¡°You.. how can you even speak about our daughter dying!¡± Isana yelled back in anger, making Kiefer take a step back. ¡°Haaah..¡± Kiefer sighed. ¡°Fine then, Kina come here.¡± Kiefer said as he grabbed her left wrist. The formations on the bracelet immediately started shifting, the ancient letters changing and shifting about. After about a minute, Kiefer let go of Kina¡¯s hand and watched as a faint smile emerge on her face. ¡°For now, I¡¯ve reduced the restriction on your mana usage. You won¡¯t have enough mana to cast major spells, but at the very least, you will be able to teleport and cast basic spells. How¡¯s that?¡± Kiefer asked. Kina smiled slightly as she began teleporting around in glee. Isana¡¯s frown also gradually subsided, looking at her daughter¡¯s grin. Then, she grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand and spoke, ¡°Go on then baby. What do you say when someone helps you?¡± ¡°What? Why should I thank him!? He was the one who restricted me in the first place! He should be apologising to me!¡± She argues, pouting. ¡°Kina.¡± Isana replied sternly. ¡°I can always ask him to change it back,¡± she threatened. ¡°Fine fine¡­¡± Kina grumbled, turning to face Kiefer. ¡°Thank you, dad.¡± She said unwillingly. ¡°Now can I have my ship?¡± Kiefer asked. ¡°Sure thing Kii,¡± Isana replied, now beaming as a large smile was plastered on her face, soaring into the sky and out into the ocean. Then, a massive structure appeared out of thin air, splashing into the water as a giant tidal wave expanded outwards from the mega carrier. ¡°Let¡¯s hope my plan works.¡± Kiefer uttered as he flew to the carrier out in the sea, holding his daughter¡¯s hand as he dragged her along.
Just because I love you guys, here''s a bonus chapter. Chapter 1.13 - The new land *tik tak tik tak tap tap tap tik tik tak* ¡°Muuuumm¡­¡± Kina groaned in a long drawn out half yawn. ¡°It¡¯s so boring¡­ Dad¡¯s been on that computer for the past 2 hours. Can¡¯t we go do something else?¡± ¡°Just be patient baby,¡± Isana reassured her, hugging Kina tighter while seated on the sofa watching Kiefer hammer away at the keys to the main computer on board the mega carrier. Kina kept silent, knowing she wouldn¡¯t be able to struggle out of her mother¡¯s smothering embrace, sitting still on her mother¡¯s lap. ¡°Why did you even have this old relic anyway mum?¡± Kina asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t even have an autonomous AI construct to control it. Even Uncle Rashael¡¯s office is more high tech than this piece of junk.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a long story darling. You have to understand that this thing was at the peak of its era a millennia ago when we first started using it. It¡¯s just technology¡¯s been advancing so quickly that you think this ship is useless,¡± Isana explained, watching as Kiefer finish up the final touches. ¡°Okay, sorry for the long wait. Everything is set,¡± Kiefer called out as he finally let go of the keyboard and looked at something other than the screen. ¡°All that¡¯s left is to reconfigure the ship¡¯s 12 engines, 48 generators and energy system of the remaining 80 Harrier jets and we should be set to go. I¡¯ve already calibrated the mass spectrometers on the system to detect the specific wavelength and frequency of the soul flower¡¯s mana particles.¡± Walking over to where Isana and Kina were seated, Kiefer took out two pieces of paper with a rune pattern drawn on it. As he handed the papers to Kina and Isana, they both stared at the papers with a blank face. Isana was the first to understand what he needed, nodding before getting up after placing Kina on the sofa seat next to her. Kina seemed a bit confused, looking at her mother before finally understanding what Kiefer wanted. She studied the rune drawn on the paper and understood that it was a simple repulsion rune. Being top of the class meant she knew most of the uses of most of the runes in existence. A quick inference told her that Kiefer had just given a very tedious chore ¨C inscribe the runes on the pistons of the generators on the mega carrier. Luckily for her, just as she was about to sulk, the bright red bracelet on her left wrist came undone, floating back into Kiefer¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s going back on once you¡¯re ¨C wait, where did she go¡­¡± Kiefer looked around the control cabin with the door gaping open. Kina was gone even before he could finish his sentence. Sighing, he smiled at Isana and proceeded to make alterations to the energy storage and delivery system to the harriers. Kina was done within 10 minutes while Kiefer only finished with his portion 3 hours later. Nonetheless, the megacarrier and its remaining undamaged harriers were fully operational in no time. The sun was approaching the horizon as dusk approached. Against the soft orange glow of the setting sun was a horde of flying metallic monstrosities. Each and every single one roaring as if afraid the world would not know of their coming. Then, with a single command, the swarm of Harrier jets scattered with purpose in a seemingly random direction. ¡°Well, all we have to do now is to wait. Any positive feedback will be alerted on this tablet,¡± Kiefer announced, waving the touchscreen tablet in his hand. ¡°Ahaha Dad! That thing is so ancient! I¡¯ve only ever seen pictures of them in our history class.¡± Kina laughed, looking at the tablet. Kiefer could only smile meekly. Now he finally knew how his foster parents must have felt being not as tech savvy as him. While he did not laugh at his parents for not keeping up with time, his daughter was doing that right this moment. The trio spent the rest of the night sleeping comfortably on the deck under the bathe of the soft red moon light and the thousands of stars. Kiefer did not sleep long, strolling along the edge of the carrier as it floated stationary in the dark waters. He would chuckle at the occasional curious ships that strayed closer to inspect the metal behemoth. They never did stay too long; deciding to leave before they got too close to what could possibly be their immediate demise. As morning came around, Kina was rudely awoken by the blaring of the alarm on the tablet even before the sun rose. Kiefer was the first to reach the tablet as Kina struggled to get out of bed while Isana was busy watching her daughter sleep. Looking at the alarming report on the tablet, Kiefer¡¯s face changed from an uncaring frown to a devious smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Kii?¡± Isana asked. ¡°Did the harriers find a soul flower already?¡± ¡°Yea you could say that,¡± Kiefer replied, tapping some buttons on the screen before flipping the tablet to show Isana a video feed from the harrier. ¡°Apparently, its spectrometer detected a soul flower and moved closer to confirm the coordinates. Then, these bird things brought it down. Guess where it is now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a¡­¡± Isana exclaimed in surprise, looking at the video feed. ¡°Yep. A floating continent.¡± Kiefer answered, nodding his head. Kina was now grinning too, looking at her mother expectantly, the first rays of sunlight reflecting off her restriction bracelet. ¡°It¡¯s not too far north of here - let¡¯s go check it out. The carrier should be autonomous for now. I¡¯ve activated the automated defence systems. The pressurised water jets should deter most intruders.¡±
[[On the floating continent of Yurza]] ¡°What do you think this is? It¡¯s definitely not a bird or a wyvern.¡± (???) ¡°Could be a new breed of dragon? It¡¯s so heavy that even the guards from the mighty falcon clan could not move it.¡± (???) ¡°No.. It can¡¯t be a dragon. Most dragons have a high magical resistance. Our Sparrow Tribe¡¯s scouts took it down with a few lightning and wind spells. Crippled the wings before it crashed.¡± (???) *KABOOOM!!!* ¡°Shit! Is it still alive!?! Was that a flame spell?¡± (??) ¡°Go call one of the elders. Maybe he will know what it is and why it came to our homeland.¡± As the rest of the bird creatures surrounded the smoking crashed Harrier jet, one of them flew off towards the middle of the large floating island. They had heads of various birds, winged arms, but were bipedal like humans. Their legs seemed human, but quickly became a bird¡¯s scaly legs from shin down, ending in claws that dug into the ground. Human arms with long bird feathers spanning the entire length, possessing human hands and opposable thumbs grew from the sides, some of the birdmen holding long spears and halberds. In one of the six cities that existed on the floating continent, a messenger bird the size of a child landed in a fluster of movement in the yards of an expansive mansion. The mansion was the largest of its kind, standing in the middle of the border city atop a hill, overlooking the rest of the city. An old looking Birdman with the head of an owl was silently rocking on a wooden chair, enjoying his morning tea when the little sparrow birdman disturbed his breakfast routine. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked in an annoyed tone. ¡°Elder Snow! Our scouts and the guards from the falcon tribe brought down an unknown creature that entered our skies. We have never seen anything of its kind and were hoping you would enlighten us with your wisdom.¡± The small sparrow birdman reported in a hurry. ¡°Oh?¡± the owl¡¯s eyes widened in interest. ¡°It¡¯s been centuries since any foreigner found our continent, much less fly high enough to enter our skies. Come, let¡¯s head there right away. I want to take a look for myself.¡± With a quick wave, the owl and the sparrow took to the skies, heading for the border of the city.
[[Not too far away, in the skies]] ¡°Dad¡­.¡± Kina whined as she gripped the spikes on Kiefer¡¯s back tightly. ¡°Why won¡¯t you take the bracelet off?? I could fly on my own if you let me use my powers¡­¡± This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. ¡°No can do. Learn to cope with your problems instead of complaining.¡± Kiefer retorted sternly. ¡°Muuum¡­ It¡¯s hard to breath up here.¡± Kina turned to Isana, who was flying next to Kiefer, hoping her mother could help her. ¡°Don¡¯t go to your mother every time you have any difficulty.¡± Kiefer scolded. ¡°And the oxygen level up here is not so low that you can¡¯t breathe. Stop exaggerating.¡± Isana looked at her two bickering family members and could only sigh in defeat. As much as she wanted to spoil her darling baby, she knew with Kiefer around; it would not be possible. Not even she could undo the bracelet and if she showed any signs of protest, it would just make Kiefer more reluctant to remove the bracelet. After flying for a few hours, they finally came in sight to the floating land mass. It seemed so much bigger in real life as Kiefer and Isana rose higher. They were already flying above the cloud line to begin with, but it did not even reach the lowest point of the conical shaped bottom of the massive continent. Kiefer had been expecting this since the Harrier had been flying at an altitude much higher, but it surprised Isana and Kina who did not know that. As they rose to the level of what looked to be the edge of the continent, Kina, who had been bored, was the first to notice the flock of birdmen heading their way. With her eyesight, she could easily identify what looked to be a small sparrow headed Birdman leading four larger falcon-headed birdmen who had weapons on their back. Then, not too far behind was a single birdman. He, or she, had a face full of blue feathers, a bright orange beak and colourful orange, red and green feathers on his arms. On his back was a single long wooden staff with a stunning jewel affixed to the tip. ¡°Dad! We have a welcoming party!¡± Kina exclaimed, pointing at the distant party of Birdman gliding through the air. Kiefer nodded and continued his course, quickly coming in contact with the party. As he hovered in mid-air, the birdmen similarly came to a stop a distance from the two dragons. ¡°Honourable Dragon, might we ask what your business is at Yurza?¡± The Sparrow spoke up first, addressing Isana, the larger, more intimidating dragon. ¡°Does it matter? It¡¯s not like you can stop us from doing whatever we want.¡± Kina interrupted just as Isana was about to answer. Isana quickly shot Kina a stern stare, making her shut her mouth quickly. ¡°I apologise for my daughter¡¯s rudeness; we are just looking for something on your floating island. I do hope you will not impede our search.¡± Isana replied, her voice so loud it ruffled the feathers on the birdmen¡¯s heads. ¡°Unfortunately, it is forbidden for outsiders to step foot into our territory, much less a massive and impressive dragon such as yourself. We simply do not have the facilities to accommodate you. Therefore, if you will, you can tell us what you are here for, we will gladly put forth our utmost effort to find it for you.¡± The sparrow replied courteously. They were after all, in charge of most diplomatic affairs and civilian issues within all six cities, only answering to the Owl tribe who led the birdmen tribes with their wisdom. ¡°I see. Since I¡¯m almost certain that you will not be able to get us what we want, then I apologise in advance for our rudeness and our intrusion.¡± Kiefer replied, signalling to Isana to ignore the birds. ¡°Wah! Such a pretty bird!¡± Kina exclaimed as Kiefer soared past the colourful mage bird who was hovering behind the party. She had not been able to see the bird up close earlier, but now that she had a closer look, she could not help but praise the bird. The sparrow Birdman started to be flustered, knowing full well that he had absolutely no way to stop the dragons. The Falcon guards noticed it straight away and swung around in an instant, circling and forming an arc in front of Kiefer and Isana. Not a warrior of any sort, the sparrow realised his party¡¯s actions a little too late and came chasing after the Falcons, chirping worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but as my little friend has said, you are not permitted entry into our lands, even if you are a dragon,¡± the colourful parrot mage said. However, no sooner had he finished his sentence, the entire party of guards were thrown into chaos by a torrent of snow and ice, blinding them and making it difficult for them to fly. Through the chaos, no one knew what happened and struggled desperately not to plunge to their deaths.
[[Back on the outer perimeter or Yurza Continent]] ¡°Hmm.. this is indeed an odd thing,¡± Elder Snow commented as he inspected the harrier wreck. ¡°As far as I can tell, it¡¯s ¡®wings¡¯ are immovable and it is not a living thing. I still can¡¯t believe something as heavy as this managed to even fly up here. I can¡¯t even tell if it¡¯s the humans and demi-humans who made this, or the demons and dragonewts.¡± ¡°Lord Snow,¡± the sparrow birdman interrupted, much to the owl¡¯s annoyance. ¡°What should we do? What if the makers come to claim it?¡± ¡°This is of no concern to us. This metallic abomination has done no harm. Get the rainbow mages from the Lorikeet Tribe to destroy it, or at the very least break it down into movable parts, then ask the falcon and eagle tribes to throw it off the edges. Make sure not one part of it remains on Yurza.¡± The Owl instructed, to which all the other birds present quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s my property. I will be retrieving it now.¡± A clear voice resounded from the skies just as Snow had turned around to prepare to leave. The birds present all looked towards the source, only to find a luscious woman draped in an elegant blue dress descend from above, behind her were two younger children, a boy and a girl. However, Snow, as well as every other birdman present, immediately knew that the dangerous entity was not the woman, but the elf child behind her. Attached to him were an entire patrol squad bound tightly in silvery rope onto which he held in his hands and carried them like little pets on leashes. As the trio landed, the Falcon guards present immediately brandished their weapons, putting on a guarded stance against the intruders. As Elder Snow was about to issue the order to detain the intruders, he felt what he thought to be a flood of deep red blood flow forth from the young elf, washing away everything and burning through the ground they stood on. The owl birdman immediately stumbled backwards, landing on his bum as his breathing became constricted, knowing full well that what he had just experienced was the bloodlust from the elf. He was not the only one who seemed to suffer from the hallucination induced by the sudden release of bloodlust. The Warriors had too been affected, the most veteran ones taking a few steps back while the newer younger one dropped their weapons on reflex. ¡°I will only say this once. Do not obstruct my way.¡± Kiefer demanded, taking a step forwards as he flung the birdmen bound by his mana threads onto the ground.
Well, there you have it, this week''s regular release. Now I hate to do this, but it seems this is the only way to spread a word about my fictions. Please leave a rating and a review for my fiction, an advanced one if possible so it shows up on the homepage. I will release a bonus chapter at 20 reviews and another for every 5 reviews going forth. Of course, i can only promise you a total of 3 chapters per week (1 regular plus 2 bonus), but any extra chapters that i owe will be carried forward to next week. I know it''s a hassle but i really do enjoy reading your reviews and comments. At least I''m not requesting money. =P Chapter 1.14 - The cooking method First bonus chapter of the week. Check in tmr for the 2nd bonus chapter tmr. Regular weekly releases will always be on Sundays.
[[ Elder Snow¡¯s POV]] This tea is really quite fragrant. It¡¯s such a pity such peaceful days aren¡¯t gonna last much longer. The quarter century tournaments between our six cities are going to start in 3 years. The various clans are already gearing up and the atmosphere is heating up, with smaller inter-clan tournaments already going around. I don¡¯t see what¡¯s so good about the privilege to leave Yurza to explore the rest of the world. It¡¯s safe and comfortable here, and with our soul-mana infusion techniques, we can easily live for a few centuries. I¡¯d very much rather live comfortably that go on some stupid adventure and risk my life. Managing a city is not that difficult after having done it for 200 years. ¡°Lord Snow!!¡± A messenger bird was chirping noisily as it landed. ¡°We need your advice!¡± Huh. A sparrowling. He seems pretty flustered. Why do things have to happen just when I¡¯m enjoying my tea? So annoying. Can¡¯t they handle matters themselves? ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. The sparrowling seems more flustered than usual. [Several minutes later] Oh? This is interesting. How did this hunk of metal even fly all the way up here? Given its weight, I doubt anything will have enough mana for sustained flight, especially to such altitudes. Could it belong to some powerful dragon? This is troubling. We don¡¯t want to invite any trouble, especially if its owners come looking for it. I still can¡¯t believe how dumb some of these birdbrains are. I understand that us Owls lead the rest of the birds due to our wisdom, but the level of intelligence of the other bird species are just so laughable. To think they thought it was some kind of living thing. It¡¯s best if we discard this as soon as possible. Better remove any evidence that it was here either. ¡°Get the rainbow mages from the lorikeet tribe to destroy it, or at the very least break it down into movable parts, then ask the falcon and eagle tribes to throw it off the edges. Make sure not one part of it remains on Yurza,¡± I instruct the birds at the scene. Seeing them respond immediately and swiftly to my orders fills me with pride. It shows how much trust they put in my decisions and orders, none of them questioning my choices. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s my property. I will be retrieving it now,¡± A clear voice came from above. I look up and see a goddess descending from the heavens with two children next to her, one a young elf boy and another young human girl. Suddenly, I felt my chest constrict. The moment I looked at the young elf, I felt a crushing pressure unlike anything before. The moment his feet touched the ground, a torrent of blood seemed to gush forth from his feet, washing away all thoughts in my head. Before I knew it, I was on my bottom, drowning in this sea of blood that endlessly poured out. Then, as abruptly as it drowned me, the blood red sea disappeared. Looking around, I noticed that I was not the only one who was affected. What was that? An illusion? Was that his bloodlust? What kind of beings must he have killed to give off such terrifying bloodlust? ¡°I will only say this once. Do not obstruct my way,¡± the young elf spoke, looking at me as if he knew I was the leader. Only now do I notice that he was carrying behind him an entire patrol squad. Just how powerful is her to do that? There¡¯s even a rainbow mage within those captured. Looking at the elf, I switched my gaze to the smiling young girl beside him. She seemed human in any way I inspect her. Her features, age, and magical abilities seem only to indicate that she was but a human. There is no time to think. They seem related so the only way I can negotiate with them is if I hold something that they need and cannot take by force. I can feel the feathers around my eyes tingle as I begin to cast my speciality magic. Within an instant, I knew I had control over the girl. I have no other choice but to do this. He is liable to kill everyone in his path to get to whatever he is looking for. I have no intention of negotiating with him on such disadvantages terms, so I make the girl grab a sharp shard of metal from the metal wreckage and pin it against her own throat. ¡°You will release my feathered brothers and follow me quietly if you value her life,¡± I make the young girl talk. I can see the surprise in his face and even a hint of anger in the woman¡¯s gaze as they concentrate on the girl. Then something unexpected happened. As his gaze swept over me mercilessly, I feel my spell shut off involuntarily. ¡°Wha¡­ What just happened?¡± The young girl asked, rubbing her temples and shaking her head to rid herself of my mind control spell. ¡°Sweety, it would seem that that owl took over your mind. Don¡¯t worry, your dad and I neutralised his spell. Why don¡¯t you play with him for a while?¡± the woman spoke as her gaze turned gentle while looking at the young girl. ¡°Thanks, mum!¡± she replied excitedly as I see her bracelet quickly deform and drop to the ground. What is happening? Did she just call them mum and dad? And what the hell!? How is her magical power so high! Even for a human, that is an impossibly high mana being released from her body! Just what have I done? [[End of Elder Snow¡¯s POV]]
Kina stepped forward slowly and deliberately. She thoroughly enjoyed the feeling of her mana surging out every time the restriction bracelet was removed. As she rubbed her wrists slightly, her heels dug into the soft ground and bolted forwards in a flash. With that, she landed her first punch right between the owl¡¯s two large round eyes, slamming his head back and down into the ground. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The surrounding guards immediately tightened their grip on their spears and halberds, getting ready to help their leader. Before they could even move a single step, Kina had already straddled the owl and was delivering a barrage of blows to his chest and face, making sure to limit her strength just enough so that she brought the owl right to the edges of its life. ¡°How! Dare! You! Mess! With! My! Head! You! Stupid! Bird!¡± Kina iterated each word loudly and clearly with each successive blow causing more pain. ¡°Kina dear. Don¡¯t forget about these other birds!¡± Isana called out sweetly. Kina stopped punching the man for a moment, giving him just a brief moment of relief. As she scanned around the area, she scoffed, waving her arm casually in the air and muttering a single spell. . With that, she resumed hitting the already badly disfigured and swollen face of the owl, tearing the feathers from his arms and face. The sky lit up above them as hundreds of red flaming arrows formed, all of them pointing downwards. The birds who noticed it quickly attempted to run, only to realise that the sheer area that the fire arrows covered was so large they had no way of escaping. As the arrows rained down on everyone including her parents, the guards tried knocking the incoming arrows with their weapons, all while fleeing from the scene. The arrows sizzled to a wisp of smoke as they approached Kiefer and Isana, not affecting them even one bit. Birdmen with burning feathers and clothes were running in all directions, avoiding the hail of fire as the arrows poured down on them like a torrential rain of fire. Then, Kina suddenly felt herself being lifted off the owl, being restricted and pulled backwards. The rain of fire had stopped quickly as a thin layer of chilling frost covered the area to extinguish the flames. The red bracelet came back on as Kiefer set her down beside him. Isana then stepped forwards to one lucky sparrowling who managed to escape barely without many serious injuries thanks to his small stature. Her green irises expanded to fill her entire eye, and then her pitch black pupils followed, giving Isana a pair of eerie black eyes. The pupils of the sparrowling followed, just as Isana¡¯s eye returned to their previous lustrous emerald colour. Then he stood up and began walking in one direction like a soulless carcass. Kiefer was intrigued by the sparrowling¡¯s behaviour, turning to Isana for an explanation. ¡°When Gondor died, I received his mind control abilities,¡± Isana explained without having Kiefer ask anything. ¡°He¡¯s leading us to his city now.¡± Kiefer nodded as he observed the empty shell walking in a straight line, stepping over his unconscious friends away from the edge of the floating island. Kina was still not satisfied, wanting to continue to express her rage but Kiefer quickly shot her a stern look to behave. The three titans then began walking slowly behind the small birdman, leaving the scene of carnage behind and the owl still barely breathing. ¡°Ell¡ªElder Snow.. cough cough.. argh..¡± A rainbow mage struggled as he crawled on the ground towards the horribly bruised Owl. He put in much effort to simply raise his cane and point it to the owl, before a soft shite and green wisp extend from the large jewel at the end of the cane, enveloping the owl in a warm embrace. Quickly, the bruises subsided, feathers grew back and the wounds closed up. ¡°Go¡­ stop¡­ them¡­¡± He muttered with the last of his strength as the colourful bird¡¯s raised arm hit the ground, falling unconscious quickly. Elder Snow stood up, dusted himself off and studied the scene before his eyes. Horrifying carnage. He had not seen such a scene in real life, only pictures of the War of the Tribes in textbooks about Yurza¡¯s history. As frustration built up within him, Snow quickly took to the skies, flying at his top speed back towards his city central. Kina, Kiefer and Isana of course did not miss it. They clearly saw the owl fly past overhead, heading in the same direction they were. Kina merely shrugged, skipping along behind her parents who were strolling hand in hand. She couldn¡¯t help but giggle at the scene. It looked more like a mother holding and guiding the hands of her child rather than that of a couple. Kiefer had raise his entire arm to his shoulders just to reach Isana¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey mum?¡± Kina asked from behind as she looked at the small sparrowling. ¡°Yes baby?¡± Isana replied, turning back to look at Kina. ¡°I wonder what deep fried birdmen taste like. Maybe even just flame roasted birdmen. I love wyvern meat, but I¡¯ve never had birdmen before. Do you think they¡¯ll sell it in their city?¡± Kina asked earnestly, licking her lips as she began salivating at the thought of the fragrant smell of roasted bird. ¡°I doubt so baby.¡± Isana laughed. ¡°I really don¡¯t think they will cook their own kind to sell as food. Why don¡¯t you roast some yourself to find out? Weren¡¯t you burning them back then?¡± ¡°Yea, but they smelled so bad. I think I need to pluck their feathers and marinate them before cooking. The smell of burning feathers is off-putting.¡± Kina replied earnestly, as if cooking birdmen were completely normal. Kiefer simply sighed as he listened in on the conversation. Knowing full well that both Isana and Kina were titans from birth, their sense of logic would obviously be different from him who used to be a human with values, albeit a little psychopathic. Chapter 1.15 - The tournament This is the second bonus chapter for the week. It will have major elements from WuXia and XianXia novels, but rest assured this is because I''ve decided to bring forward the world building elements of this arc. Hope you enjoy.
¡°Huh¡­? Where am I?¡± The sparrowling looked around in a dazed manner, circling to get his bearing. ¡°Natiria City? How did I get here? What happened to Elder snow!?¡± He began panicking as he slowly recalls the horrific memories of their encounter with the monstrous young girl. A single falling snowflake reflected the sun¡¯s rays into his eyes and made him cower instantly, bringing back the memory of the rain of fire. Unbeknownst to him, Kina, Isana and Kiefer had already left him behind at the border of the city and began wandering around within. Walking down one of the empty streets in the city, they have only come to terms with the sheer size of the city and hence the entirety of the floating continent. While Kiefer was still trying to crack the mystery of the gravity defying landmass, Kina was busy wondering how each of the various races would taste when roast, baked or fried. ¡°There are very few walking streets here. I guess as a bird race, they must use flight as the main form of transportation.¡± Isana commented as she looked at the houses packed closely fence to fence. ¡°Yea, these ¡®streets¡¯ don¡¯t actually seem to fit the purpose of actual streets. They could be just a form of indication or separation between sections of the city.¡± Kiefer continued, looking up at the houses around them. They were built fairly high up, with perches sticking out of the doors. The building design oddly followed closely to ancient Chinese architecture, making Kiefer feel as if he had walked into an wuxia world. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get a better view from the air? We are already within the city but have yet to see any other birdmen, or even sense the soul flower. Your spectrometer on the harrier is surprisingly sensitive, registering something even our mana pulse couldn¡¯t,¡± Isana commented as she looked at Kiefer for affirmation. ¡°Yea, let¡¯s do that. I¡¯m personally more interested in how big this continent is and how exactly it is staying afloat.¡± Kiefer said as he took to the skies in his dragon form, carrying Kina on his back. Isana followed in her human form, soaring upwards quickly. Moments later, after carefully avoiding air traffic of birds, Kiefer and co were hovering high above the continent. The air has already become so thin that Kiefer had to use his dome shield to store air from lower altitudes to make sure they don¡¯t pass out. All 3 of them were dumbfounded by the sheer size of the continent which they had grossly underestimated. The continent was a somewhat lopsided pentagon shape, with the city they were in located at the tip of the furthest tip which was elongated away from the other 4. There seemed to be cities located at each corner of the continent and on atop the highest point in the middle. Though Kiefer called it a city, the actual city centre was smaller, and the border encompassed a multitude of smaller towns and villages that crowded around the dense city centre. ¡°Holy fuck¡­¡± Kina uttered, looking at the spectacle below her. At their current altitude, she could see the horizon on all sides, along with the dim border of the empty black space. While the planet of Risea rotated below them, the continent of Yurza remained stationary below them, as if it was a heavenly entity separate from the planet. There were even various terrains ranging from lush green fields to stretches of sparse forest and even a barren mountainous region between 2 of the cities. ¡°How big do you think this continent is?¡± Kina asked, admiring the scene before her. Not even on Aioa had she gone to such heights before, having always wanted to take a shuttle trip to space. ¡°Let me check,¡± Kiefer replied, changing back to his human form and setting Kina down on his mana platform. He then proceeded to take out what resembled a speed gun and aimed it at the corners of the continent, measuring the distance. After some quick calculations, Kiefer was astounded by the answer he reached. ¡°It¡¯s almost 5000km from east to west and 3000km from north to south. It¡¯s actually bigger than Australia.¡± Kiefer uttered, rechecking his calculations to make sure he had not made a mistake anywhere. ¡°Our Mana pulses only cover 10km at most. How are we going to search through the entire continent? Why don¡¯t you double check to make sure the harrier did not malfunction. I don¡¯t want to waste time and effort over a false positive.¡± Isana suggested, sweeping her gaze over Yurza. ¡°Well, an acquaintance of mine told me that most major cities are usually built around the flower. We might as well give this city a search. If worse comes to worst, we can always threaten and extort the city leaders, but I¡¯d much rather use the peaceful approach first. No sense in wiping out an entire civilisation and risk the leaders using the flower to stay alive.¡± Kiefer concluded as he began the freefall descent upon disabling the mana platform that he and Kina were standing on. ¡°DAAADD!!!¡± Kina yelled over the howling wind in her ears, falling quickly downwards while enjoying the thrill of skydiving. Isana remained floating above, sighing at the rash father-daughter pair who were plummeting to their destination. ¡°We can start at the small village just beyond the border walls!¡± Kina continued to scream, pointing towards a small village that barely made a dot from their altitude. Kiefer nodded and steered his freefall along with Kina towards the small dot while Isana floated down slowly behind them. She had never understood Kiefer¡¯s obsession with freefall ever since they were on Aioa. Even before he could fly and control his altitude at will, that had always been his choice of movement from a high place down.
[[In the town of Highwind]] ¡°Next! Fighting for the spot in the quarter-finals, the 2nd son of the Hew family, Kan Hew! And the 3rd daughter of the Lim Family, Jielin Lim! We have all watched their fights in the preliminaries; they dispatched their opponents with only a single move! How will they fare against each other!?¡± The enthusiastic announcer was yelling at the crowd from high above, overlooking a stone arena the size of a football field. Wind magic amplified his voice and carried it to the stands where family members of various participants were watching eagerly. As the two contestants took up their respective staring positions at each end of the arena, the crowd grew silent. Jielin¡¯s father was especially nervous, not having anticipated that his hot-blooded youngest daughter would register herself in the tournament. Once registered, they could not back out without paying a heavy fine which their small family definitely could not afford. Despite having seen his youngest daughter¡¯s skills in her previous three matches, he was still worried since she would be facing the young genius from the Hew family. He was a full five years older than her, standing at 1.8m tall and a full wingspan of 2.3m. She was only 13 years old, barely gaining her human form a year ago. As his wife watched with nervous eyes, she clutched her baby birds even tighter. Jielin¡¯s younger siblings were only 3 and six years old respectively, both still only in small bird forms; the two hawks were jostling around in their mother¡¯s tight embrace. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Just as the announcer was about to start the match, the tension in the air grew to its peak. This has been the most anticipated match today, between a well-known young genius and an unprecedented dark horse from a small family that appeared out of nowhere. At this point in the competition, Jielin¡¯s fame had been more prominent than her fellow competitors as she bulldozed her way through her opponents with ease, shocking judges and family patriarchs alike. Without warning, just as the announcer was about to begin speaking, a loud whistle attracted the attention of everyone present. All the birds tilted their heads up to look at the source, only to find two blurred bodies plummeting to the middle of the arena. With a loud crash, everyone used their hands to shut their ears and shield their eyes as stone shrapnel shot out in all directions, leaving behind a dust cloud so dense no one could see through it despite their acute eyesight. Both Jielin and Kan did not move an inch, swatting the flying pieces of rock away with the arms, both already on high alert against the intruders. This was an important competition and the winner would get to represent their village in the main tournament three years from now to determine who could leave Yurza for an adventure. ¡°So how many layers did you break?¡± a voice rang out from within the dust storm. It seemed to belong to a young child. ¡°Agghh¡­ The impact broke through 3 layers. But I still can¡¯t stop the momentum and dampen the inertia. I¡¯m still a little dizzy from the sudden deceleration.¡± A female voice replied through the silent arena. Everybody present was now guessing who those voices belonged to. Jielin could not believe her ears. The voices seem to be chatting at a leisurely pace, giving no consideration at all to the disruption they had caused to an important competition. With a quick wave of her arms, she kicked up a gale which quickly swept the dust away up into the sky, revealing a sight which elicited gasps of disbelief from the audience. Even she herself was utterly shocked and couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. Kan was no different, frowning at the sight of the decimated arena. Standing before them, were two children. One a human girl, and the other an elf boy. What was even more unbelievable was the sheer destruction to the stone arena, which despite all the previous battles barely had a scratch on them. However, with the arrival of the two intruders, the stone arena had been completely smashed, with two large craters in the middle. The children tough, seemed unharmed, dusting their clothes as they continued to chat. ¡°Hmm?¡± Kiefer took a glance around after dusting himself. He himself had only one mana armour layer broken through from the impact of the fall, proving that there are differences between the quality and hardiness of different mana armours despite the same structure. ¡°It seems we have landed in the middle of some sort of ceremony.¡± Just as he had spoken, several hawkmen experts had already surrounded them on all sides, pointing their various weapons at Kina and Kiefer. ¡°You! How did you get up on Yurza!? How did you make it past the walls of Natiria!?¡± A particularly muscular hawkman asked as he stepped forwards, his sword was drawn and pointed at Kiefer. ¡°We flew, duh! What a stupid question. Dad, are all birds this stupid?¡± Kina retorted, looking at the thin glimmering sword in the hawkman¡¯s hands. ¡°Kina, be nice,¡± Kiefer reprimanded before turning to face the daunting hawk. ¡°Hello. My name is Kiefer. I¡¯m sorry for the intrusion. Could you tell us where we are right now?¡± Seeing Kiefer¡¯s polite attitude, Jielin lowered her guard a little. Being the same age as Kina, and raised in a poor family with strict standards, she was naturally courteous, if not a little na?ve, especially when facing a child with even better manners than herself. ¡°Look kid. You are very deep into territory that you don¡¯t belong in. This is the Highwind town of Natiria District. I don¡¯t know how you got here, but I suggest you go back where you came from quickly.¡± The hawkman replied sternly, almost as if growling at Kiefer. ¡°pfft¡­ hehehehe¡­ Dad, I like how everyone thinks you are a kid¡­¡± Kina giggled. ¡°For now, could you kindly please leave the arena? We are in the middle of a very important competition,¡± Jielin interrupted, clearly a little displeased by the disruption. ¡°Oh? Competition? What¡¯s the prize?¡± Kina asked, now intrigued. ¡°Once again, please leave. This isn¡¯t a place that the likes of you children should be messing around in,¡± the burly hawk repeated, signalling for the rest of the hawkmen to inch closer. ¡°Hey, if I beat all of you, can I join the competition?¡± Kina asked, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Child. I¡¯m not going to repeat myself. Leave this land at once or prepare to face the consequences!¡± the burly hawk bellowed. ¡°Oh shut up you stupid bird. Your squawking is distracting me.¡± Kina yelled in an annoyed tone, raising her arm and pointing her palm out towards the hawkman. . With one word, Kina executed a spell, causing multiple dull grey stone poles to extend instantly from the ground, all slanted in varying angles to trap the hawkman¡¯s neck and arms. ¡°Hey hey¡­¡± Kina called out as she skipped to Jielin. ¡°You said this was a competition. What¡¯s the prize?¡± Still stunned by the rapid magic casting from Kina, and her sudden movement, Jielin took some time to register Kina¡¯s question, only recollecting herself after a full 30 seconds of stunned silence. ¡°We get a personal weapon forged for us and a chance to represent our village in the upcoming Wanderer¡¯s competition to be held in 3 years.¡± ¡°Ok then! That settles it. I¡¯m kinda interested in fighting others in that whatever competition you mentioned, but more importantly, I want a weapon.¡± Kina announced. Turning to the man she restrained, she stared straight through his eyes and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll be joining this competition. Is that alright?¡± ¡°What!? That¡¯s absurd. We can¡¯t even let outsiders step foot on our land, much less allow them to take part in - ¡° he was cut off mid-sentence as another stone pole extended from the ground. This one was different, being sharp to a pin point at the protruding end that drew ever closer to the man¡¯s eyeball. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t catch what you said. Can I join the competition?¡± Kina asked menacingly once more, this time imprisoning everyone else present on the arena as hundreds of stone spikes shot up from the ground. ¡°Ye ¨C Yes of course!¡± the hawk quickly replied, not daring to not his head for fear that the spike will puncture his eye. ¡°Good!¡± Kina exclaimed in a jovial tone. ¡°Who do I fight first? And what are the rules?¡± Chapter 1.16 - The defeat Hello, my peeps. Sorry for the late release. This is the regular update for last week, meant to be out yesterday, but I ended up being hooked on a new game. BTW, I just want to know where all of you, my readers, are from. I''m from Singapore, so if any of you are Singaporeans, give a shoutout in the comments section.
¡°Oh? What¡¯s all this hoohaa?¡± Isana asked casually as she floated gracefully downwards. Almost immediately, she caught the attentions of everyone in the area. As proof of her otherworldly beauty, some of the male members of the birdmen even began pruning their feathers, straightening out their clothes and showing off their most vibrant feathers by instinct to attract the female. ¡°Muuuuuumm!!¡± Kina yelled out in glee, waving her arms wildly as she dashed forwards. ¡°They said I can join their competition! Watch me beat the shit out of them!¡± Isana seemed a little confused, looking at Kiefer who only sighed and shrugged, almost as if saying it was not his business. Isana clearly recognised the carnage around her, which has become a common sight wherever her daughter picked up a new interest. It was like Kina¡¯s signature every time she forced things to go her way. Deciding it was best to first clear the place, Isana activated her void space, cancelling out all of Kina¡¯s spells. The stone poles crumbled to dust instantly, allowing the captured birdmen to heave a giant sigh of relief. ¡°So?¡± Isana asked, looking at Kiefer for some answers. ¡°What is this competition about?¡± ¡°Kina suddenly decided that she want some exercise, and also a weapon specially made for her, so she kinda forced them into letting her take part in the competition.¡± Kiefer explained, walking up next to Isana and pulling her hand. ¡°Weapon? Can¡¯t you just give her your mithril sword? It¡¯s not like you use it anymore anyways.¡± Isana replied as she let herself be led off the arena towards the spectator stand. ¡°But mum! I want a brand new one! Not some of dad¡¯s old hand-me-downs,¡± Kina whined in response. ¡°Um, sorry miss, but we really should be continuing with the fight now. You can join the fight next match, but you are only allowed to use wind magic and a weapon, no other magic or body enhancements are allowed since we are testing for the fighter¡¯s skill level.¡± The announcer interrupted as he descended from his mid-air hover. ¡°Nnn!¡± kina nodded to show she understood, before turning to Kiefer. ¡°Dad! Let me borrow your sword for this match. I will return it after I get my own weapon.¡± Kiefer did not hesitate, producing his mithril sword from thin air, much to the surprise of the birdmen around. Kina quickly took hold of the guardless, single edged silver sword and sat down on a seat. She frowned as she inspected the sword, giving it a few test swings. Kiefer could tell that she was clearly not pleased with the sword for some reason, but decided to leave questions for later. The crowd began to settle down after the disruption as the 2 fighters took their positions once more. It was Jielin versus Kan. They were two young prodigies, one from a famous family and the other from a smaller less well-known one. The announcer plucked one feather off his elbow and let it float gently down to the arena. The moment the feather touched the ground, the contestants immediately sprung into action. ¡°Poor bird. He loses a feather for every match. I wonder when he will go bald.¡± Kina wondered silently, chuckling to herself as she looked at the announcer hawkman. This fight was highly anticipated. Two young geniuses facing off in a rural village that is not even that well-known. An older boy versus a younger girl, spear versus sword. The older boy Kan obviously had the advantages in terms of experience, technique and physical strength, being able to overpower the girl in every single one of their occasional clashes. However, Jielin was smaller, and thus much more nimble. She could dart around the arena like a fly, changing directions so quickly that it was almost impossible to follow her movements. It was not that she was particularly fast, just unpredictably agile and dexterous. Kan¡¯s long spear kept Jielin¡¯s short sword at bay, giving her no chance to approach close enough to inflict a wound. His multitude of skills and techniques enabled him to execute large scale wind spells one after another with each swipe of his spear, attempting to catch the ever so slippery Jielin. The match eventually dragged on to the 5 minute mark, with Kan showing signs of slowing down. He had been casting spell after spell, and his concentration had been stretched to the limits just trying to keep his eyes on the girl¡¯s erratic movements. Finally, in one crucial moment, he experienced a lapse in his concentration, which Jielin did not miss. She exploded forth with a sharp flap of her wings, parrying Kan¡¯s spear with her short sword and landing her first successful blow on Kan¡¯s face. A full force, top speed 2 legged kick to his face, her talons shredding some of the feathers on his face to reveal 3 bloody streaks across his face. As he is knocked down from the blow, Jielin stepped on his spear arm and held the edge of her sword against his neck. She would be smiling had she any lips, but one could tell from her eyes that not only was she exhausted from the drawn out battle, she was elated as well over the victory. As the day dragged on and dusk arrived, the last of the quarter finalists finished their battles, and the coordinators began preparing for the semi-finals. Kina was fuming by the end of the day, having sat through the entire day without a single battle. However, seeing her name finally put up on the list of 4 people taking part tomorrow, she was satiated. She would be facing Jielin as her first opponent tomorrow and having seen the young hawkgirl fight, Kina had somewhat of a rough idea what she was up against. The Highwind village was situated at a rather remote corner of the Natiria district. There was little supervision from officials that came down from the city central since no one was willing to take the 300km trip just to manage a small self-sufficient village. Tax collection was about the only time any birdman officials ever visited this out of the way village. Therefore, as long as no one blabbed, the higher ups would be kept in the dark about a village being intimidated into providing residence for outsiders. The Village chief was surprisingly a sparrowling who handled most domestic and external affairs with his family. Kiefer found it hilarious that an entire village dominated by powerful, muscular hawkmen would be led by a sparrowling no taller than himself. It was quite a sight to see the sparrowling yell, or rather chirp at the hawkmen for breaking the most sacred law of Yurza. Kina did not sleep the entire night. That was partially because she was eager for her first battle, and also partially because she was adamant about pestering her father to remove the restriction bracelet for her fight. Kiefer though had other plans and increased her restriction instead, making sure she could only use the most basic of spells. As per Fahlnir had said, a thousand years on Risea was equivalent to a single year on Aioa. This meant that he had all the time in the world to find the soul flowers to return Isana and Kina to Aioa. Watching Kina¡¯s spoilt attitude and over-dependence on her over the top magic abilities, Kiefer had plans to train his daughter instead of rushing for the flowers. After all, finding 60 flowers was no easy feat and he would probably have to wait several decades for new flowers to spontaneously bloom in random places. A quick discussion with Isana about the future of their daughter managed to convince her to hand over the mantle of responsibility for their daughter¡¯s upbringing to Kiefer. Reluctant at first, Kiefer brought up several undeniable points regarding Kina¡¯s current demerits, finally making Isana cave-in to his arguments. He pointed out that Kina showed no respect, no courtesy and had absolutely no reservations when acting out her desires. Even though this was a common trait of Titans, Kiefer pointed out that they would be living amongst humans and hence had to act the part. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Kina finally fell asleep sobbing in her mother¡¯s arms after Kiefer increased the restrictions on her magic abilities, barely catching a few hours of rest before being woken up rudely by the incessant squawking of baby birds hungry for their first meal. Morning came around quickly as Kina stared at some of the baby birds while drooling. The arena was repaired quickly by a rainbow mage and by the time the sun had risen completely, Kina was back at the stadium standing in front of all the birdmen and her parent. Mithril sword in hand, Kina stepped up to the arena and faced Jielin, a girl the same age as her. She looked around the arena and met Kiefer¡¯s gaze, rubbing the bright red bracelet and pleading with her eyes. Kiefer shook his head slowly and smiled. Giving up all hope that her father might change his mind, Kina sighed, her shoulders drooping a little as she bowed and waited for the match to start. The same thing happened as per the day before. Both girls watched intently as the feather drifted in the wind, swaying and flitting gracefully before making contact with the stone floor. Jielin wasted no time dashing forwards, flapping her wings to give her additional thrust. However, Kina was not who she was aiming for. Instead, she shot past Kina on the right, making a sharp turn behind her and brandishing her previously sheathed sword. Without body enhancements, Kina¡¯s eyesight, reflexes and thought process were mediocre at best, but she¡¯s had had plenty of training in magical combat back in school. . She muttered her spell quickly after realising she could not train her eyes on her opponent. The spell conjured up a column of compressed air around her body. Seeing this, Kiefer smiled, knowing that his daughter was not so useless without her overpowered magic. The might not be a strong spell, and it most definitely cannot stop incoming attack completely, but it would slow anything passing through it considerably giving Kina enough time to react. With seasoned reflexes and muscle memory, Jielin made perfect use of her wings and agility in the air to swiftly changed directions, this time swinging her sword as she shot towards Kina¡¯s back. Passing through the film of compressed air, she suddenly felt her speed decrease drastically and made a split-second decision to bolt backwards. Trusting her instincts proved to be the right move as Kina¡¯s mithril sword grazed the tip of her outstretched sword. Kina smiled, knowing she successfully fended off a backstab. Still standing in the same spot, Kina proceeded to chant more spells. Without physical enhancements, her physical abilities were on par with any ordinary 13-year-old girl. Just swinging the sword took quite a bit of strength and she knew she was in no shape to be darting around the arena with the sword. ¡°, , ¡± Kina muttered in sequence. The first spell altered her ongoing barrier spell to expand outwards while she cast a second barrier. Then came the higher level spell manipulation that was taught only to elites within her school. She could manage to chain up to 5 spells in a set, but with her limited mana thanks to Kiefer¡¯s bracelet, the most she could manage now was two spells pet set. ¡°At least, she knows her limits and plays to her strength,¡± Isana praised her daughter quietly as she whispered to Kiefer, who was sitting next to her. Jielin frowned as the small feathers on her face wrinkled. The density of air was undulating thanks to kina¡¯s constant spell casting. While each spell was not powerful and did not cost a lot of mana, she had not expected Kina to be able to upkeep a continuous stream of ever expanding wind magic to throw her off her flight trajectory. This was the first time she met someone with so much mana, not knowing that unlike normal sentient life, Kina¡¯s body generates mana constantly instead of storing mana from the surrounding. It took about a minute of constant darting around before Jielin finally got the hang of Kina¡¯s wind magic. Turning the opponent¡¯s strength into her own, Jielin made use of the deceleration when passing through each layer of compressed air to make her sharp turns even sharper, accelerating in between each wave of compressed air. Her movements became even more erratic, causing Kina to become frustrated. ¡°If only I didn¡¯t have this stupid bracelet!¡± Kina cursed silently as her eyes started adjusting to Jielin¡¯s speed, being able to catch the momentary glimpses when Jieling made turns. After several successful blocks with her mithril sword, she became confident that she would be able to parry Jielin¡¯s attack in whichever direction it came from. Just as she finished her thought, Kina¡¯s solemn face grew into a wide grin as she noticed Jielin diving straight for her. Pushing her arms to the limit, Kina mustered the last of her strength to swing the mithril sword with all her might, knocking Jielin¡¯s sword out of her hand and throwing her off balance. Knowing that she had disarmed her opponent and that she had won, Kina stopped her barrier spells, causing the undulating air to return to its original serene calm. Stepping over Jielin, who was sprawled on the floor, Kina looked down on the Hawkgirl smugly, as if Jielin never once stood a chance. Then, as fast as lightning, Jielin¡¯s beaks parted, and from her throat came an ear piercing screech which was amplified by a wind magic she had cast during her last dash. The loud screech disoriented Kina instantly as she dropped her mithril sword to cover her ears on instinct. This gave Jielin the opening she had been calculating, flapping her wings to create a large gust. As Kina shut her eyes in response to the gust of wind blown in her face, Jielin moved into action swiftly. ¡°And the winner is ¨C Jielin!¡± the announcer yelled out as the crowd cheered loudly. They had all seen how powerful Kina was yesterday, and yet even the monstrous little girl was defeated by this young prodigy from an unknown family. Kina opened her eyes wide in disbelief, feeling Jieling restrict her arms from behind and hold the mithril sword up against her throat. Kiefer was smiling while Isana had a worried look on her face. Kina had lost. All because she let her guard down at the last moment when she was confident she had won. Naturally, she was frustrated, giving Kiefer a baleful stare, unable to accept her first loss ever. She should have won. She was the first one to knock down Jielin, and yet the announcer did not stop the match. As a child, she immediately pushed the blame to others, telling herself that the announcer was biassed to the Hawkgirl because she was an outsider. Unfair. It was an unfair ruling. Now, her mental state switched from shock and surprise to an unprecedented level of anger and feeling of unjust. ¡°It¡¯s not fair! I won first! And you blatantly did not stop the match!¡± Kina yelled, pointing at the judge. However, before she could take another step, Kina was quickly plastered to the ground as Kiefer stepped forwards. ¡°Don¡¯t blame others for your mistake. You were overconfident. Learn from your mistakes or you will never improve.¡± Kiefer said as his gravity field gradually decreased, allowing Kina to barely struggle back to her feet. Kina shot Kiefer a hateful stare, before tossing the mithril sword to the ground and stomping off to her mother¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my daughter¡¯s behaviour. Please proceed with your tournament. We shall spectate the rest of the way. I assure you my daughter will not cause any more trouble,¡± Kiefer apologised to the judge as he sauntered back to the stand where Isana was patting Kina¡¯s soft black hair. Chapter 1.17 - The Master ¡°Master,¡± Jielin greeted, bowing respectfully as her right hand clasped over her left fist. On her back was a large sack which seemed very heavy. ¡°Mmm. You¡¯ve done well to have won so easily. Looks like you do have the aptitude to learn my skills. What did you win from the tournament?¡± A small birdman asked. He was no taller than Jielin¡¯s waist, with a head of sleek black and dark blue feathers, a tiny but sharp beak and eyes even sharper than a hawk¡¯s. ¡°The prize for the tournament was the chunk of Gravitite ore master,¡± Jielin replied promptly, removing the large sack from her back and procuring a large grey and brown rock the size of her body. She did so with one hand, which to outsiders would have made her look like she had super strength. In truth, the massive chunk of ugly ore weighed no more than an apple, allowing Jielin to toss the ore with ease into her master¡¯s grasp. ¡°Good good. I know a good blacksmith who can turn this into a nice sword for you. Anything else?¡± The swallow birdman asked, inspecting the ore that was twice his size in his hands. ¡°Yes. My father gave me 2 skyrite fragments and the village chief gave me 3 as a supplement to help improve my training before the main tournament,¡± Jielin continued, unravelling the string on her waist and holding a sack up. The small pouch jingled as the fingernail-sized crystals inside bounced around. ¡°Good. You can go ahea ¨C¡° the master cut his sentence short as he glanced towards the woods where he had been secretly training the young hawkgirl for the past 5 years. ¡°Jielin, you¡¯ve been careless. So disappointing. You let your victory muddle your senses, and now someone had tailed you here.¡± The master continued in a low solemn tone, shaking his head slowly. ¡°Come out young lady. I know you followed my disciple here. What do you want?¡± The master called out. Jielin¡¯s face scrunched up into a frown as she realised her secret has been revealed. She had been training without anyone knowing ever since she met her master by accident. Her master had ordered for his techniques to be kept only to herself and that there would be severe punishment should she leak out his teachings. From her original crouching position, Kina stood up from behind a thicket and strode forwards, surprising Jielin. Looking at the small birdman, Kina scoffed at his size, then looked directly at Jielin. ¡°I want a rematch. It was unfair. You tricked me and he referee let it go. This time, I will make sure to beat the crap out of you.¡± ¡°Sorry girly, but I¡¯m afraid the outcome will be the same regardless. If she can beat you once, she can beat you always. That¡¯s the way my technique works. Unless you learn the same technique as she does, don¡¯t talk about winning, I doubt you will even fight her to a draw. So why don¡¯t you go on back to wherever you came from and forget everything you saw here.¡± The small swallow birdman stepped in and interrupted, causing Kina to turn her attention to him. ¡°Fine then, since you are her master, teach me also. I don¡¯t believe I will lose to her again.¡± Kina demanded, pointing directly at the small master with a pompous attitude like a princess. ¡°Fine. If you can answer my question correctly, I will be willing to teach you,¡± the man replied, the edges of his small beak curving into a sneer. ¡°Answer me this. What is the most important in combat? Strength? Speed? Stamina? Dexterity? Durability? Technique?¡± Kina thought deeply for a while, considering her options carefully. Finally, after about a minute, she looked up from her deep thought, smiled and answered confidently, ¡°Speed. With speed, as long as you are fast enough, you can always avoid enemy attacks and you will always be able to hit your enemy.¡± ¡°Wrong,¡± the master replied, shaking his head slowly. ¡°The correct answer is Deception,¡± he continued, carefully studying Kina¡¯s expression. Kina frowned. She had answered wrongly, but inside her heart, she still felt unwilling. ¡°You cheated! Deception was not one of the options!¡± She retorted angrily. ¡°Young lady, you can only blame yourself for being deceived by me. I never said you had to choose from the list I gave you. I merely asked you what is the most important in combat, and gave you some examples. As you can see, being able to deceive others always puts you in an advantageous position. Since you answered incorrectly, why don¡¯t you just go on back home.¡± ¡°No!¡± Kina yelled back vehemently. ¡°I¡¯ve been tricked once, I won¡¯t be tricked again! Fight me Jielin! See if I¡¯ll fall for your tricks again!¡± As Jielin sighed and stepped forwards, her master intervened once more. He raised his feathered arm to stop her, instead taking a step forward to meet Kina face to face, granted he had to look up while she looked down. ¡°Young lady. I¡¯ll give you one last chance. How about you fight me instead. I¡¯ll throw a punch. If you can take my blow without falling to the ground, I¡¯ll accept you as my disciple. Agree?¡± the master asked slowly. Kina grinned. While she had her powers locked by the restriction bracelet, she still had sufficient mana to enhance her body to a significant extent. Even if his punch was as heavy as a train, she was confident she would not be knocked over. Nodding her head firmly, Kina readied herself as the small master made some distance to prepare his attack. Kina focused her eyes, more than she had ever done in her life. Her attention was all concentrated on inspecting every single detail about the mysterious ¡®master¡¯ in front of her. His every move was registered as he dashed forwards with a simple but strong jump. Kina saw, clear as day, the weight he put behind his dash, the slight shift of his left shoulder as his left hand began curling into a balled fist. As if in slow motion, Kina determined her attacker¡¯s trajectory, focusing all her strength into her arms to catch the fist and into her heels to prevent the momentum from the master from toppling her over. Her outstretched enhanced palm met his incoming fist. She smiled, while his face was expressionless. As her hand wrapped around his tiny fist, she braced her body to oppose the incoming impact, pushing forwards with her heels as her left hand extended to grab his shoulder and stop him. However, the in very next split second, Kina came to realise her mistake, her oversight. The small birdman had swung his body around, pivoting on his fist that was tightly grasped by Kina and landed a kick on the back of her neck. The impact, coupled with her initial movement forwards caused her to land face first into the ground, the dirt finding its way into her mouth. He clenched his fist even tighter, managing to twist his hand out of her grip as he landed on her back. ¡°YOU CHEATER!!¡± Kina roared as she stood up in a rage. ¡°You said I had to take your punch! I did and then you kicked me! It doesn¡¯t count!¡± ¡°Hmph! Stupid girl. Who said you had to take my punch? I said you¡¯ll win if you can take my blow without falling to the ground. Who said anything about the blow being a punch?¡± the master sneered. ¡°I can do this all day. I already told you deception is the key to winning battles, and yet you still take me head on like a muscle head. The ability to use magic is wasted on you.¡± Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. ¡°Rematch!¡± Kina yelled like a spoilt child. This was the second time she had lost in a fight and it did not sit well with her. She¡¯s had nothing but losses after meeting this Hawkgirl and it was burning her from the inside. ¡°You said you can do this all day? Let¡¯s go again! I don¡¯t care about fighting your student. As long as you beat me, I¡¯ll leave quietly!¡± ¡°You silly girl. You really think you can win me? Fine then. If you can take this kick from me without falling, I¡¯ll let you have your match with Jielin.¡± The master sighed, seeing how relentless and stubborn Kina was. ¡°Hmph! I bet he¡¯s going to trick me again! Kick!? I bet he¡¯s going to throw a punch instead,¡± Kina thought to herself smugly as she took up a half crouching stance to lower her centre of Gravity. Once again pouring her mana into her eyes, legs and arms, she focused on the chibi master who was already dashing forwards in an almost identical posture as before. True enough, his left shoulder shifted, his left-hand clenching into a fist as he threw it forwards. Kina smiled. Just as she had predicted, if she was going to fight this ¡®master of deception¡¯, she was not to believe anything he said. His punch is a kick, and a kick became a punch. Kina threw her right-hand forwards and caught his punch straight on. ¡°Ha! Just as I suspected. Such a liar! Says he¡¯s going to kick me, but instead punches. I¡¯m not that dumb to fall for his trick twice,¡± Kina thought as she once again braced herself for the impact from the punch. Within seconds, Kina found herself eating dirt once more. This time, she did not get up but instead remained with her face planted into the ground, blinking her eyes deliberately. She was so sure that she handled the punch. Then out of nowhere, just as before, just as she had gripped the man¡¯s fist, he swung his body around. This time, though, his kick swept past her feet, tripping her and knocking her to the ground. *Clap Clap Clap* A crisp and yet slow applause rang out through the silent forest. From behind a thick tree, a young elf with silver hair stepped out, clapping his hands as he sauntered towards the young master. Kiefer had a sinister smile on his face. Were Isana or Sher around, they would have immediately recognised this signature smile of Kiefer¡¯s which meant that he had some sort of plan in mind that would greatly inconvenience others. ¡°Ho? Looks like I¡¯m not the only master of deception around here. Young elf, you must be quite skilful to completely evade my detection. Did you stalk the girls here?¡± the master asked in a bemused tone, clearly impressed by Kiefer¡¯s unexpected appearance. ¡°Kina,¡± Kiefer called out, completely ignoring the master¡¯s questions. ¡°Looks like you got your ass handed to you. Why don¡¯t you ask him to teach you? You might learn a thing or two.¡± ¡°Shut up dad! None of this would have happened if not for your stupid toy restricting my powers!¡± Kina quipped, clearly annoyed that Kiefer had been watching her failure all this time. She quickly stood back up and dusted her clothes, completely missing the shocked agape faces of Jielin and her master when they heard her call Kiefer ¡®Dad¡¯. ¡°So you¡¯re her father eh? Never would have expected that. I was thinking it was weird a young girl like her would be wandering around all alone. I won¡¯t even bother to ask how you made it up to Yurza or how you got past the patrol details. You are clearly powerful enough if even I can¡¯t detect you.¡± The master commented, studying Kiefer from head to toe. ¡°My name is Master Eril, one of 9 contractors of elemental lords. This is my summoned spirit, elemental Lord of Wind, Sayuri. May I know what¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Summoned spirit? Oh now that¡¯s new. One of 9 you say? What are the other 8? Oh sorry, I¡¯ve been rude. My name is Kiefer Trishen, father of Kina Trishen.¡± Kiefer introduced himself, while gesturing to Kina. ¡°I have 2 requests as of right now, Eril. Firstly, could you tell me what and where the other elemental lords are, and secondly, I want you to train my daughter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Eril exclaimed. ¡°The elemental lords are as follows, you have the 4 primary lords ¨C fire, wind, water and earth, then 2 secondary lords ¨C light and darkness, and finally you have 3 unique lords ¨C time, mana and mind. As for your second request, that¡¯s a no go since I really only accept one disciple at a time and have no energy to take care of another, especially a spoilt brat such as your daughter, no offense.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Kiefer muttered softly as Jielin was instantly wrapped up and bound in silver mana threads. ¡°So if I kill her, then you will have the time and energy to train my daughter then?¡± He threatened. Jielin¡¯s face immediately construed into a mixture of shock and fear, knowing that with an abrupt turn of events, her life now hung on the balance based on her master¡¯s answer. With her mouth bound, she could only plead her master with her eyes, which were already starting to glimmer with her tears. ¡°YOU!¡± Eril immediately flew into a rage, watching his only disciple threatened. ¡°SAYURI! Don¡¯t leave even a speck of him alive! Tear him apart!¡± he bellowed as the wind picked up speed around him. Through the rise and fall of the dirt, dust and leaves, one could make out the occasional shape of a humanoid female formed by the wind. With a thought, the wind quickly raced through the forest, weaving and covering all the space between the trees. Then, 3 sharp blades of wind shot out from different directions just as a blanket of dirt and leaves rose to blind Kiefer. As the blades tore through the blanket, the wind spirit proceeded to launch more wind blades towards the blizzard of debris. Unexpectedly, what happened next left both Eril and Sayuri gasping in surprise. The blades that entered the blanket of debris came ricocheting back out and within seconds, the entire storm calmed down to a standstill. ¡°Sayuri! What are you doing? Attack him!¡± Eril ordered. He watched as his wind spirit soot towards the small elf child, only to back away suddenly, withdrawing her hand that had been outstretched to attack him. Quickly, she turned around and hid behind Eril, shaking her head vehemently. ¡°What do you mean there is no mana around him? How is that even possible?¡± Eril asked in shock. It would seem that he had severely underestimated his opponent, and in doing so, risked his disciple¡¯s life. ¡°I see. So these so called ¡®spirits¡¯ are just a manifestation of mana with a sentient consciousness.¡± Kiefer commented as he took a step forwards. ¡°Unfortunately, anything that needs mana is rendered useless once they get close to me. It would seem even your so called wind overlord will perish if she has her mana depleted. So what will it be now? Will you train my daughter, or do I have to kill both your disciple and your spirit lord?¡± Eril slumped onto the ground in defeat, his wind spirit still hiding behind him. Silently, he uttered a complaint under his breath, to which Kiefer smiled and nodded. ¡°Fuck¡­ more work for me. Can¡¯t believe he¡¯s dumping the responsibility of disciplining his child to me¡­¡± Chapter 1.18 - The Walking Goldmine ¡°Oh? Looks like they¡¯re back.¡± Kiefer commented calmly, placing his teacup along with its saucer back on the glass table. ¡°Yes indeed. I must say, your help in their training is very much appreciated. It is so much more effective.¡± Eril replied cheerfully as he picked up his cup of tea for a sip. The sight was quite unreal, watching 2 small figures drinking tea in a very immaculate manner on a table one can only describe as suitable for kindergarteners. Had it been a stranger looking upon this scene, they would have assumed it was 2 young children playing pretend tea time in the middle of the jungle on a very expensive glass table. ¡°Haaa¡­ haaa¡­. Master¡­ how¡­ many¡­ more¡­ rounds?¡± Jielin wheezed as her jog quickly came to a slow walk, finally stopping as she tried to catch her breath, placing her 2 hands on her knees in a bent over position. Sweat continued to trickle down her forehead as the sight of her 2 relaxing masters started to turn irate. ¡°Where¡¯s Kina?¡± Kiefer asked casually, getting off his short chair and casting a quick chilling wind spell to help Jielin freshen up. Despite Kina being his daughter, he had a much better impression of this hardworking young girl. ¡°She¡¯s not far behind. She stopped to take a short break after climbing the hill.¡± Jielin explained, wiping the sweat soaked feathers on her face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go easy on her for now?¡± Eril suggested. ¡°She hasn¡¯t had training like Jielin.¡± Kiefer sighed, and quickly undid both his void space spell and his gravity field around the mountain range. Had the mountain been on normal land, one could¡¯ve described its peak being above the cloud lines. However, this was on Yurza, the floating continent. Kiefer has estimated that the summit of the mountain would probably be closer to the edges of space than the cloud line that existed below the continent. As if having been reborn anew, Kina felt the surge of mana return inside her body and instantly disappeared from the small trail in the jungle, teleporting back to small clearing where Kiefer, Isana and Eril had set up a small dwelling home. Facing her were her father, her new trainer, and her training buddy. Her wrist free of the restricting shackles that she hated, Kina quickly tried to get back at her father by stopping time. However, within the split second before she activated her skill, the mana seemed to vanish once more, as a crushing sensation pummelled her to the ground. ¡°You really think I¡¯m going to let you go without the restriction bracelets completely unsupervised?¡± Kiefer asked sternly as he slowly released the gravitational field. ¡°So Jielin tells me you stopped for a break halfway. You know the drills. Give me 20 push-ups, then you two can go take a short recess.¡± Eril instructed as he watched Kina struggle with her fatigue. She had, after all, just run 5km in an uneven terrain within an enhanced gravitational field that pulled one and a half times as strong. All this without a single wisp of mana to support her. Grumbling inaudibly, Kina proceeded to do her push-ups, cursing Jielin silently for ratting her out even though she knew that her dad would have felt her presence resting back during her run. Just as she finished her set of push-ups, she instantly felt all the restrictions on her body disappear as Kiefer undid his void space once more. Isana had already begun walking out with a jug full of cooling fruit juice. ¡°Mum!¡± Kina quickly called out as she ran towards Isana. Isana embraced her child tightly, her heart aching a little at how hard her husband was pushing her baby. With but a thought, Isana let out her aura which gave a much needed relief from the scorching summer rays. Even though they were high up in the sky and the air was quite cooling, the sun¡¯s ray were quite unforgiving. Where the sun¡¯s rays hit, the temperature hovered around 30 degrees celcius. Where there was permanent shade, it would be quite refreshing at around 18 degrees. Natural heat radiated from within the floating continent like it was a planetary body on its own. ¡°Are you sure you are not going to regret your decision later? She will come to hate you, you know.¡± Eril asked quietly, watching both his students crowd around the icy lady who was pampering them like they were her own daughters. ¡°That¡¯s just the dynamic of our relationship is. Isana¡¯s pampered her throughout her whole life. And I don¡¯t see it stopping anytime soon, so I¡¯ve got to be the one who is strict with her. She may hate me now, but it¡¯s for her own good. Besides, it¡¯s not like she liked me to begin with, I¡¯ve been missing from the majority of her life, so it¡¯s just easier to play the villain.¡± Kiefer replied, smiling as he watched Isana¡¯s happy smile as she stroked Kina¡¯s hair. ¡°I see¡­ Well, it¡¯s great you are helping me with handling your daughter. But I¡¯m going to have to take her away for a while. I doubt you will be able to follow us where we are going to go.¡± Eril replied. ¡°And where is that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be taking her to the main city of Natiria. Some skills can be trained through hard work, others she can only learn through experience. I¡¯ll be teaching her some cold reading skills and tricks to annoy others.¡± Eril answered as a mischievous smile erupted on his face. ¡°And how are you going to do that?¡± Kiefer inquired, a little interested in his methods. ¡°With these,¡± Eril smiled, pulling out 5 light blue crystals the size of beans. ¡°These are the rewards that Jielin won from the tournament, despite your brat messing up things. These skyrite fragments would be sold at the auction house for gold coins, which we can then spend training Jielin and Kina¡¯s ability to read and predict other people¡¯s reactions, as well as annoy the hell out of them.¡± ¡°You know, I have to admit your teaching methods are quite unique. Can I take a look at those crystals? What is this skyrite fragments actually?¡± Kiefer asked, inspecting the small shards in his hands. ¡°Oh these are used to rapidly refill anybody¡¯s mana. It goes a long way when trying to expand their mana capacity. They occur naturally, falling out of the sky when the sky lights come on once a year. These are about as small as they get. Fragments like these are no bigger than a fingernail. The next size up, skyrite shards as we call them are about as long as a finger. Then we have the skyrite crystals which are big enough to be held in our palms, about as thick as our wrists. Their value skyrockets with each type being worth at least a hundred times the previous size.¡± Eril explains enthusiastically. ¡°Sky lights huh? Auroras maybe? Could these be mana that crystallised due to the solar flares?¡± Kiefer wondered as he fiddled with one shard. With an idea in mind, he began pouring his mana into the tiny bean-sized shard. Almost immediately, he could sense that not only was his own mana particles slowly being converted into the crystal¡¯s mana, it was also cascading and causing the surrounding mana to follow suit, crystallising layer upon layer of solid mana on the small bean sized shard. Eril and Jielin watched with their jaws agape as something impossible happened before their eyes. The small bean sized azure shard grew in size quickly, reaching the size of a finger within minutes. However, it showed no signs of stopping as it continued to grow and enlarge. Soon, everyone is gathered around the glass table just watching Kiefer perform his magic. An hour goes by, then two, and finally on the third hour, tiny cracks began appearing on the arm sized crystal. Kiefer was visibly sweating as the sun loomed directly overhead, seemingly wanting to burn a hole through the continent with its blazing beam. The forest was dead quiet as the tiniest sounds of cracking resounded clearly. Kiefer did not stop, now holding the 30 cm long, 10 cm wide blue crystal with his silvery mana ropes. Then in an instant, the spiderweb cracks on the surface of the crystal all joined together, and the crystal shattered into literally thousands upon thousands of tiny fragmented shards, all barely any bigger than what Kiefer started out with. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°I believe you say these things were quite precious?¡± Kiefer asked, watching as Eril had his eyes peeled on the countless sparkling gems on the glass table. ¡°Take these as payment for my daughter¡¯s training. Use it however you like. If you need more, just come to me.¡± Looking at the sea of blue fragments, then to Kiefer and finally at Jielin, a wide grin bloomed on Eril¡¯s face. Abruptly standing up and pushing against the table, Eril caused some fragments to spill over the side. The heap of blue crystals started crumbling down the side as they jingled against each other. Eril, however, could not be bothered, but instead had grabbed Jielin by her shoulders and was already hugging her tightly. ¡°Jielin my disciple! I say, you have got to be the luckiest bird in the whole of Yurza! Of all the opponents to encounter, you actually had to meet the daughter of a gold mine! With this, think of how much we can hassle those snobby rich folks in the auction house! We can get you the best set of armour and weapons for the tournament!¡± Eril exclaimed, completely disregarding the fact that he had just called Kiefer a goldmine. ¡°Come Kina! If we hurry, we can still make it to the city in time for the midnight auction! They say the rarest and best items are for sale during that session, which means there are sure to be rich and shifty people there. It¡¯ll be great for teaching you how to read people!¡± Eril yelled out, quickly dashing into the small house and returning with a large sack. He then began sweeping all the skyrite fragments into the sack, before suddenly pausing. ¡°Oh crap. How am I going to sneak you in? You don¡¯t have feathers or a beak. Any that will definitely stand out.¡± ¡°Will this help?¡± Isana interrupted his banter, pulling out a long sleeved Kimono. It had a white base, with blood red Sakura petals the size of a palm drizzled over. The red and white floral kimono extended to the ground, where it had a black lined hemmings near the ankles. Quickly rushing the 2 girls into the house for a quick shower, Kina and Jielin returned. Jielin was dressed in a fresh set of her usual training garbs. Kina though, was shuffling about as Isana helped her tie a ribbon on her back waist. She quickly dressed Kina with the Kimono, putting on a maroon coloured snowflake spotted Kimono herself. The 2 ladies looked like they just stepped out of a painting, their hair colours contrasting greatly with their respective kimonos. Kina¡¯s white tipped black hair against her white and red kimono, and Isana with her silver hair against the maroon Kimono. Kiefer smiled, as he took out some mithril and orihalcom ingots and began shaping them into masks with beaks. ¡°There, this should suffice would it not?¡± He asked as Kina and Isana both put on the masks, making them seem like mysterious bird-ladies who came from an unknown village with an impeccable sense of fashion. Kiefer himself did not bother to dress up, but instead was busy grabbing a handful of skyrite fragments and disappearing instantly. Within his own PD where time stood still, Kiefer leisurely pumped the 15 or so fragments with his mana, finally ending up with 15 large crystals that were on the verge of cracking. It had taken him almost 30 hours within the PD before he exited back outside. To Eril and the rest though, it had only seemed like Kiefer had disappeared for a second. He handed Isana the 15 large crystals , much to Eril¡¯s astonishment, and smiled. ¡°Are¡­ are you all following too?¡± Jielin asked, looking at how Isana was dressed in a similar fashion as Kina. ¡°Of course. She is our daughter after all.¡± Isana replied, ¡°now let¡¯s make haste. I wanna see this auction of yours.¡± Saying so, she quickly took to the skies, her maroon kimono fluttering behind her. Kiefer followed suit, carrying Kina with his mana ropes. Eril and Jielin started flapping their wings as they soared through the blinding afternoon sky towards the city. Sure enough, supported by Eril¡¯s wind spirit, they arrive at the edges of Natiria City by sunset. Kiefer had already cast the cloaking illusion spell around himself, turning virtually invisible to the naked eye. His small stature allowed him to stick closely to the group and not get in anyone¡¯s way. The group met with some resistance at the gates, but a little bribery of a few gold coins and a flash of Eril¡¯s medallion got them past the gates just fine. Once past the gates, they took flight once again since there were barely any roads within the city. Flying in the dark was not easy for Kina. The birds had their excellent eyesight and geomagnetic bearing to guide them in the darkness, helping them orientate themselves and avoid colliding into each other in mid-air. Kina had to trust her mother¡¯s eyesight since Kiefer had placed the bracelet back on her to avoid any chance of her running wild within the city. Very soon, they arrived on the branch of a fairly large tree. The branch itself was as wide as a road, supporting the weight of everyone easily. They hopped down several branches and arrived at what seems to be a large entrance dug out from the side of the giant tree that spanned several tens of metres across. ¡°Hello fellow brother and sisters, the midnight auction will begin in an hour. I assume you lot are together?¡± the gatekeeper asked politely, scrutinising the 2 lavishly dressed masked ladies. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take my usual booth.¡± Eril said, stepping forward and flashing his medallion once more. Kiefer began speculating just what powers of authority that medallion held as he watched Eril use it once more to get things going his way. ¡°Of course master Eril. The fee will be as per usual. 50 gold coins for yourself, and 10 for every party you bring in. That will be a total of 80 gold coins for the 3 ladies and yourself,¡± The gatekeeper replied as he stretched out his hands and held out a golden tray lined with various red and blue gems along the edges. Sticking his hand into his pouch, Eril drew from within a single tiny fragment of skyrite. ¡°Here. This skyrite fragment should be worth 100 gold coins at least. Keep the change, just remember to treat me well in future.¡± The gatekeeper ushered them a few steps into the brightly lit tree trunk before returning to his post. Kiefer could tell just how rich this auction house must be. The architecture within was exquisitely done. The walls were smooth and oiled. The room was lit with crystals similar to those in the dungeon ceiling. God only knows how much this auction house must earn to be able to keep up with the expenses of running it, seeing as there was a flurry of attendants within catering to a multitude of guests, all of them from various bird tribes. ¡°Good evening Master Eril.¡± A young sparrowling girl greeted him. ¡°Please follow me to the waiting room. The housemaster will be here to meet you shortly.¡± She said as she led them into a room with wooden chairs lined with feather filled cushions. ¡°This is the premium waiting room. The house master and I know each other. She¡¯ll be here soon enough, so just take a seat.¡± Eril said proudly, pointing at the uncomfortable looking chairs. ¡°This is premium?¡± Kina asked, poking the cushion. ¡°Mum¡­ Can we sit on a sofa?¡± ¡°Sure thing honey. Hold on for a second,¡± Isana said as she stacked the chairs to one corner of the medium sized room. Opening her PD, she took out her sofa from Aioa and laid it down, onto which Kina jumped on and made herself comfortable. Eril could only sigh in defeat as his own common sense is flipped round and round by this foreign family. As they waited, the door finally swung open and a swallow bird-woman similar to Eril dashed in and hugged him tightly. Everyone except Jielin seemed startled by her actions, which oddly resembled a little child. ¡°You¡¯re finally back Dad! And sister Jielin you too!¡± She exclaimed in glee. Chapter 1.19 - The First item ¡°Hello my baby girl. How¡¯s your mum?¡± Eril asked ask he hugged the swallow-girl tightly. ¡°Mmn. Mum is busy getting things ready for tonight¡¯s auction. They say there are a few special items on sale tonight and they are quite rare. Little sister Jielin you here for your training again?¡± She replied as she quickly peeled away from her father and smoothed out her slightly crumpled dress and feathers. ¡°JuHua, this is my second second disciple, she is called Kina. I¡¯m here tonight for her training. This here is her mother, Isana,¡± Eril introduced, waving his hand to gesture at Kina and Isana. ¡°Oh? Welcome to the Great Oak merchant guild. My name is Juhua. I run this place with my mother. I didn¡¯t think Dad would take on another disciple. Was Sayuri ok with that?¡± Juhua asked politely, bowing courteously in a professional manner. ¡°Let¡¯s just say Sayuri didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Eril muttered as his wind spirit lord whizzed around from behind and caressed Juhua¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Juhua, I have something I would like to auction, then use the money from it to buy within the auction, would that be possible?¡± Isana asked, stepping forwards. ¡°Miss Isana is it? I¡¯m sorry but you will only get paid after the auction is over. However, if you don¡¯t mind, I could buy it from you on behalf of the guild and pay you upfront. Whether we display it for auction though, is really up to my mum.¡± Juhua rejected her politely. ¡°Sure of course,¡± Isana nodded her head understandingly. ¡°How much can I get for one of these?¡± Isana asked, pulling out one of the large skyrite crystals from inside her long kimono sleeve. In actual fact, she pulled it out of her PD but only did it in that manner to seem more ¡®normal¡¯. ¡°Oh my¡­ my oh my¡­¡± Juhua gasped as she looked at the enormous skyrite crystal. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t make a decision this big. Please wait for my mum!¡± She exclaimed as she shot back or through the door yelling at the top of her lungs for her mother. This reminded Kiefer of a familiar scene where he had shown the blacksmith¡¯s daughter the adamantium scale he had taken from Sher¡¯s tail. Within moments, Juhua was back with another swallow bird woman. She was a little bigger, and exuded a mature aura. Taking small light steps, Juhua¡¯s mother remained calm despite seeing the large skyrite crystal. Her features were somewhat similar to Eril, with visible signs of aging. The feathers were not as smooth and sleek as Juhua¡¯s or Jielin¡¯s, but she carried herself with an air of authority. ¡°Hello dear customer. Hello again scumbag.¡± She greeted, first addressing Isana, then to Eril. Eril had a guilty smug on his face, looking away ever so slightly. ¡°My name is Feiyan. I am the housemaster of this Auction house and merchant guild. My daughter tells me you intend to sell this. How much are you looking for?¡± ¡°Good evening Miss Feiyan. I¡¯m looking at about a million gold coins for this crystal. However, I¡¯d be more than willing to take house credit. How much can you give me for these?¡± Isana asked, pulling out 4 more crystals of similar size. Feiyan¡¯s usual calm demeanor and poker face broke instantly, her slim eyes widening and lower beak dropping so low Kiefer suspected it would have touched the ground considering her short stature. However, as quickly as she lost her posture, Feiyan quickly readjusted herself, putting on a bright smile. She swiftly picked up each crystal, one after another and inspected them carefully. Finally putting down the last crystal, she cleared her throat and looked at Isana directly in the eye. ¡°7 million gold coins worth of house credit,¡± she said in a crisp announcement. Eril seemed a little perturbed, and started to interrupt. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little low? These are my guests. Can¡¯t you do a little more?¡± Eril pleaded. ¡°Hmmph!¡± Feiyan snorted. ¡°You still have the nerve to call me your darling. You are lucky I even let you back into this tree after you left me 80 years ago. Don¡¯t interrupt me when I¡¯m doing business.¡± Eril could only shrink back into his seat while Kina chuckled lightly. Feiyan directed her attention to Kina and Isana, putting her business smile back on. ¡°And you must be Kina. Tell me, why did you decide to become a disciple of that stupid man?¡± ¡°My father forced me into it.¡± Kina replied curtly. ¡°I see. Well then since you are here for training, I¡¯ll give you a little more. How about 8 million gold coins worth of house credit?¡± Feiyan continued. Isana simply nodded and thanked her before handing the 5 skyrite crystals over. She quietly kept the remaining 10 crystals within her PD, wondering if and when she will get the chance to use them. ¡°Well, now that we¡¯ve settled our business, why don¡¯t you follow me to your booth. The auction will be starting really soon. I¡¯ll inform our registrars that your booth has 8 million in credit, which means you will be able to bid up to 12 million. Anything more than 8 million, you will have to top up after the auction, and if you want to bid over 12 million, you will have to lay down collateral on the spot.¡± Feiyan explained as she led the group to the auction stage. The circular stage was not very big, only spanning about 10 metres across. There was a path leading from the storeroom to the stage, and another on the opposite side leading to the collection area. At first glance, it seemed like an open arena, but Kiefer, Isana and Kina could tell right away that there was a formidable wall of wind surrounding the sides of both paths and the circular stage. The auction house staffs were separated from the bidders to ensure their own safety. The customer¡¯s seats were located on all sides, with 4 entrances for them to enter. They were neatly arranged like a movie theatre, with the row behind being elevated a little to ensure everyone had a good view of the items displayed for bidding. Directly above the 4 exits were the four premium booths where Eril¡¯s group had occupied the northern one. Very soon, customers started streaming in from all 4 entrances and the other 3 booths were occupied. There was a distict difference between the birdmen within the 3 booths and those below. The main one being the others in the booths were all owl-men, significant dignitaries within the city. The birdmen below came from various species, but they were mostly dressed lavishly, with a few who chose to dress plainly, as if to stand out within the crowd of nobles. Very soon, the crystals on the walls and ceilings dimmed, with only the ones above the stage and on the edges of the stage remaining lit. From the entry path leading to the stage, a single green feathered birdwoman walked gracefully to the middle of the stage. She seemed to be a sort of parrot, with a full body of green feathers and a bright orange curved beak. Her dress was not revealing, but instead elegantly highlighted her curves, stoking the flames in many of the birdmen¡¯s hearts and pants. ¡°Yanqiu! How much for you!?¡± One of the bolder customers in the main seats yelled out, as several whistles followed and some laughter. The overall atmosphere seemed lighthearted as the MC Yanqiu smiled and blew a kiss to him. ¡°Hi everyone! Welcome back! Unfortunately, I¡¯m not up for auction, but even if I were, will you be able to afford me? I require quite the heavy upkeep you know~~¡± She teased, eliciting more laughter from the crowd. ¡°Well tonight, if you can¡¯t afford any of the items, you won¡¯t be able to afford me. Without further ado, please bring out the first item for tonight¡¯s auction!¡± Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. As everyone¡¯s attention focused on the entrance, they held their breath and the entire hall fell into a dead silence. All that could be heard were footsteps, the clinking of chains and scratching claw sound. There, a huge hawkman led a black and red wyvern by the chains onto the stage. Everybody gasped in awe as the wyvern obediently followed the hawkman, the chains slack and clinking, showing that there was absolutely zero resistance. ¡°This here is a wyvern that the last champion of the Grand Yurza tournament brought back from beyond the edges of our mighty continent. An absolute obedience spell has been placed on it by the nest of our rainbow mages. You can have this as a travelling partner, a bodyguard, or even just as an exotic pet! They are ferocious and have talons of steel. The red coloration on its body indicates that it is of a magma variant, allowing it to shoot balls of searing hot magma from its mouth. The black colouration shows that it has yet to fully mature, and yet it¡¯s hide is already strong enough to withstand sword slashes. Starting price is 5000 gold coins!¡± Yanqiu made a rather lengthy explanation at hawking her products. The booths were dimly lit and the moment the auction started, Kiefer realised that he could barely see any of the other bidders in the other booths. He could only deduce that it was meant for privacy. Seeing as it is safe, he came out from his optical camouflage while Kina and Isana removed their respective masks. Kina was already visibly drooling at the sight of the wyvern. Eril quickly stepped up, and took Kina¡¯s hand to get her attention. ¡°Listen well Kina. We have 12 million gold coins to spare. Our objective today is to make all the other customers spend as much money as possible. Most of the big time bidders already know Jielin¡¯s and my voice, so you will be doing the bidding today, pushing them to outbid you. Of course, if there is anything that you fancy, feel free to bid on your own accord.¡± Eril instructed. Kina nodded firmly as she inspected the whole area. ¡°Six Thousand!¡± one of the birdmen below hollered out. ¡°Seven thousand!¡± ¡°Eight thousand!¡± More and more bidders raised the price. ¡°Fifteen Thousand! I¡¯m buying this as a gift for my wife!¡± a voice from one of the booths called out as the crystal at the top of the booth lit up. ¡°There,¡± Eril whispered to Kina. ¡°That¡¯s a sucker right there. Most men will do anything to please their wives. I suspect he has upset his wife somehow, and seeing as he is someone from a booth, he¡¯s quite rich and you can probably swindle him.¡± ¡°Seventeen Thousand!¡± Kina called out quickly, hitting the button on the table which lit up the crystal above her booth. In the other booth, Elder snow¡¯s brows frowned and crinkled. He had not expected someone to outbid him despite his grossly high overbid. He had hoped that no one would contest seeing as how high he raised the price. The incident with the foreign people and the strange metallic structure had put him in quite a problematic position and in his frustration, he had yelled at his wife over a meagre issue. Now she¡¯s been giving him the silent treatment for 2 weeks already. Knowing that she liked to collect exotic things, he was hoping the wyvern would satiate her. ¡°Eighteen!¡± another voice called out from below. It would seem that there was a third party who was also interested in the wyvern. ¡°Now you see that guy who just outbid you?¡± Eril asked pointing at the lavishly dressed rainbow lorikeet down below. ¡°Look carefully at his expression as he continues to bid and tell me what you think.¡± ¡°Twenty! Please give me some face!¡± Elder snow called out once more. Twenty thousand was nowhere near his budget, but he still needed to save where he could. He could have just called out 50 thousand and shut out the other competitors, but that would be grossly wasteful. ¡°Twenty two!¡± the lorikeet continued to outbid, a sinister smile appearing on his face. ¡°Master. He¡¯s smiling,¡± Kina whispered back. ¡°That¡¯s right. And why do you think he¡¯s smiling?¡± Eril asked back, reveling a sinister smile of his own. ¡°Ahh¡­. I see¡­ He¡¯s also playing with that other bidder. So we just let him do the work now?¡± Kina asked, a face of revelation plaster on her. ¡°Yes that¡¯s right. You must remember, all lorikeets are smart, and some are cunning. They are the best mages in Yurza, that is of course after that monster of a dad you have. Even if he ends up winning the bid, he has nothing to lose since he is probably eager to conduct research on the wyvern. So now you have 2 choices.¡± Eril explained in a hush tone. ¡°Two choices?¡± Kina asked, confused. She had thought she would just sit this out and let the 2 bidders play with each other. ¡°On one hand, you have someone who needs to buy the product. On the other, you have a prideful mage who thinks he can mess with others. What do you do?¡± Eril posed a question. ¡°Twenty five!¡± The light on the other booth lit up once more. ¡°I¡¯ll cut the player off, and force the other to end the deal.¡± Jielin whispered into Kina¡¯s ear. She¡¯s had had some training in this aspect and knew exactly what to do. ¡°Bid 30 thousand.¡± ¡°Thirty!¡± Kina yelled out firmly. This came as a surprise to the lorikeet down below as he thought he had already pushed this bidder out of the game. Seeing that there were 2 bidders after the same product, he shut his half open beak, satisfied that he could push the prices up by a little. ¡°Thirty five!¡± Elder yelled out desperately, knowing this was getting out of hand. Silence ensued as he waited for the party in the opposite booth to raise the price once more. After a while, Yanqiu spoke up finally. ¡°Are there anymore bidders? 35 going once! 35 going twice! 35 thousand gold coins going thrice! SOLD! To the gentlemen in the south booth!¡± She announced. The hawkman then led the obedient wyvern through the exit path and into the collection area where he placed a tag on the chain handle with the words ¡®South¡¯ written on it. ¡°So how much do you think he would have gone up to before giving up?¡± Kina asked Eril, her heart thumping from excitement. She had never had this much thrill since she fought against and chased after Seras back in the academy. ¡°Hmmm.. hard to tell at this point, but I reckon he would¡¯ve been willing to go beyond 50. See how he was not hesitating to place the bid yet? That probably means that it was still far from his allocated budget. And he was still bidding in increments of five thousand. If he was nearing his limit, he would probably bid in smaller increments to stop the price from rising any further.¡± Eril explained. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Eril consoled kina after seeing her slightly dejected face. ¡°We have all night to do this and all these suckers to mess around with. You can take your time to get the feel for this game.¡± Chapter 1.20 - The Second Meeting Hello all. Sorry for the super super late post. been procrastinating and binge reading ISSTH. I promise i''ll resume my regular releases from now going forwards. anyways enjoy. a tiny cliffhanger at the end, but i will upload the next chapter tonight.
¡°You guys keep playing. I¡¯ve got something to take care of,¡± Kiefer whispered as he leaned over Eril¡¯s shoulders, eyes following a certain owl who had just left his booth. Quickly, he melded into the darkness, becoming nothing more than an invisible ghost. As he left the booth that they were situated in, the next item was being pushed up onto the circular stage. A light clinking noise could be heard as the shiny steel trolley was rolled up onto the stage, a smooth red silk veil covering the item to be auctioned. A hush fell onto the crowd as Yanqiu gracefully walked up to the trolley and pinched the corner of the veil. ¡°Now, we started off with quite a show. This next item, would be more within the budget for many of you. While it is not a rare item, I can assure you that you are not likely to find anything of this quality or quantity anywhere else on Yurza. What I have here, is 10 bottles of mana elixirs concocted by a master alchemist who wished to remain anonymous. The potency of each bottle is 2% of a skyrite fragment, capable of completely replenishing the mana of a basic level 5 mage and half of a basic level 6 mage. We start at 20 gold coins per batch. There are only 5 batches available tonight, totalling at 50 bottles.¡± Yanqiu introduced, pulling the veil off the trolley to reveal 10 neatly arranged glass vials of murky navy blue liquid. Each vial was shaped like a small conical flask, containing no more than 10ml of the elixir. The crowd immediately came to life, seeing the life-saving elixirs. These potions, while nasty to the taste-buds, were highly efficient in restoring their mana. One had to understand that each mage level was determine by the maximum mana a mage had, with each higher level having the requirement of twice the previous level. To be capable of restoring a basic level 5 mage to full mana was no easy feat, with most potions available in the market catering towards level 2 to 4 mages. While one could simply hold a skyrite fragment and replenish his mana from it, this method posed several problems. The first and most glaring problem being that it was a slow process. Potions and elixirs were concocted by alchemists using not only the skyrite fragments, but also a variety of medicinal herbs which serve to improve the uptake of the mana by the body. Skyrite fragments were not usable in life threatening situations where one would need an immediate mana supply to make a quick getaway or finish an attack. The second problem was the danger that comes with carrying a treasure such as a skyrite fragment. It would attract robbers and unwanted attention. Hence, most mages chose to carry potions, though bulky and fragile, compared to skyrite fragments. ¡°Are we going to bid as well?¡± Kina asked, turning to Eril in a hushed whisper. ¡°No my dear disciple. While I did say we are here to mess with some of the customers, the real goal is for you to gain experience in understanding other people¡¯s actions, their motives and hence find opportunities to exploit their weaknesses. You need to know how society works, get a thorough understanding of most if not all of the actions taken by others, be it intelligent life or animals. This time round, I want you to think in the perspective of the auction house. Tell me why they would bring out such a mediocre item for sale in such a prestigious auction house.¡± Eril poised his question. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Because it can make easy money. A consumable item such as potions are always in demand, and with one that targets higher level mages with a higher capacity to restore mana, the auction house can always make money off it regardless of when or where it sells.¡± Kina replied quickly, having studied a little bit of economics back in school. It wasn¡¯t her favourite subject but a compulsory one nonetheless, so she still learnt a thing or two. ¡°Kina my dear, you still have a long way to go. You must understand that the first item alone in this auction sold for thirty-five thousand gold coins. And there are many more precious treasures yet to be put up for auction. The amount of money this house brings in with an auction such as this will be in the hundreds of thousands, maybe even millions. What use is a piddling 20 gold coins? Even if the price of these potions rose to be a hundred, which it will not, how can it compare on the grand scale of things? Why don¡¯t you observe the auction for a while, and then answer me.¡± Eril instructed, shaking his head slightly at Kina¡¯s naivety. Meanwhile, the crowd below was roaring as one bid after another was called out. To attend the midnight auction, one had to have enough reputation and financial status to back himself up. While it was not common to see a level 5 and above mage outside, within a prestigious auction session such as this, it was a common sight. Many were prestigious mages from local or neighbouring academies, some were from the royal army, most were scholars doing independent research. Regardless of their career, they all had two things in common, very deep pockets and a heavy dependence on mana potions. The price had already risen to 30 gold coins for the batch of 10 elixirs, and just as another squawk resounded for 30.5 gold coins, Kina¡¯s eyes squinted, focusing on the desperate bids of the various birdmen. She was trying her hardest to think of an appropriate response to her teacher¡¯s question, but none had come to mind. Then, a sudden bout of curiosity hit her. ¡°Master, why is everyone so desperate to bid for these 10 bottles? Didn¡¯t the announcer say there would be 50 bottles tonight? Why don¡¯t they just wait for competition to die out and wait for the next batch?¡± Kina asked, perplexed by the crowd¡¯s reactions. ¡°Well kid, you might not be so dull after-all. At least you are asking interesting questions. I¡¯ll answer your question with a question. Why do you think the auction house chose to sell them in 5 separate batches instead of all 50 in one go, or even sell individual bottles? Keep in mind that anyone and everyone who attends this auction is rich enough to throw a couple hundred gold coins at a beggar and not bat an eye,¡± Eril responded. Kina pondered for some time as the price was finally settled at 35 gold coins. Then she watched the next item being pushed up onto the stage and to her surprise, it was not the next batch of elixirs. Instead, it was spear with what looked like a foot-long double edged dagger for a spearhead. The spear itself was one whole, with the staff portion being continuous with the spearhead instead of being joined like a normal spear. This showed the craftsmanship of the smith who crafted the spear from a single piece of metal. Then, it struck her. The elixirs were merely a trap used by the auction house. The elixirs are always in high demand, and knowing that there will be more for sale in the later stages of the auction, the bidders will be enticed to stay for the duration of the auction. The house will be able to introduce and ensnare the bidders into buying the really expensive stuff while they waited for the next appearance of the elixirs. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.By now, the spear on display had already been sold for 20 thousand gold, with Kina having completely missed Yanqiu¡¯s introduction to it. The spear was being wheeled out along the exit path while the next item was being pushed in. For some reason, the item was not covered, nor was it on a trolley. It was a titanic floating boulder, slowly being pushed onto the stage. A gravitite ore. Kina¡¯s eyes sparkled as her gaze pierced through the booth¡¯s screen and almost bore a hole into the gravitite boulder that towered at over 3m tall and 1m wide. ¡°Our next item, is this Gravitite ore that has been dug up. This piece here is the largest of three that we have up for bidding tonight. We estimate it would weigh a total of 80 thousand kilograms at full saturation. You can craft at least 10 sets of nice gravitite swords out of this piece alone if you find a qualified smith. Of course, our house is more than willing to introduce to you a superb blacksmith for a small introduction fee.¡± Yanqiu introduced with a sweet smile after looking at a piece of parchment in her delicate hands. She had over 50 items to go through in this session alone. There was no way for her to memorise every single detail about all the items. Looking back up, she continued, ¡°The starting bid will be 10 thousand gold coins, with a minimum increment of a thousand gold coins each bid.¡± ¡°1 hundred thousand gold coins! For all 3 gravitite ores you are about to auction tonight!¡± Kina yelled out immediately without hesitating one bit. She wanted to end the auction there and then. Ever since Jielin had won the child-sized gravitite ore in the tournament, Kina had been desiring for a gravitite ore of her own, to make her personal weapon. Even Eril was stunned at her bid, his eyes widening from the usual 2 slits that they were. Silence ensued before mummers stirred within the crowd. Then one by one, the birdmen turned their heads to face Kina¡¯s booth, their eyes piercing the screen and trying to make out the identity of this mysteriously rich bidder. They had all considered getting the ore for themselves but were instantly shot down by Kina¡¯s outrageous bid. ¡°AAHAHAHA! I¡¯ll play with you little girl! Let¡¯s see just how rich you really are! One hundred and twenty thousand!¡± a loud manly voice boomed from one of the other booths. ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± Kina yelled out, furious. ¡°Girlie, do you even know what you are doing!? Even if you get these ores, what are you going to do with them? Your voice indicates you have barely matured from your chick form! Two hundred and thirty!¡± The voice yelled back in glee. ¡°Shut up you old dirty bald bird! Your voice indicates that you are a pervert who want to enjoy life but can¡¯t even get his dick up to do so. Don¡¯t underestimate how much I have you impotent grimy disgusting bird. Four hundred thousand!¡± Kina out-bidded him, screaming several lines of insult along the way. Several chorus of laughter were elicited from the audience as they watched this verbal battle explode in full force above them. Part of the reason they joined the auction was to enjoy such scenes. ¡°Do you even know who you are insulting!? Four hundred and ¨C ¡° ¡°Half a million gold coins!¡± Kina cut him off just as he was about to call his bid. She cared less and less each round about the gravitite ore, and more about slamming this unknown bird into his rightful place. What did she care about the gross over-the-top price she was forking out for the ores? She had 8 million in store credit and her mother was holding onto 10 more skyrite crystals. If even that is not enough, her father could simply make more crystals. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you even knew I was insulting you, you stupid pervert with dicks for a brain and a pea for a dick! What makes you think you can match up to me, both financially and magically?¡± Kina continued her string of insults, much to the delight of the crowd below. A short silence ensued as her opponent hesitated unknowingly. Kina noticed it and did not give him any chance. ¡°What!? You can¡¯t afford to raise the price any higher? You poor impotent bastard. I pity you really, trying to challenge the sky when you can barely crawl. Why don¡¯t you go bring more money before actually trying to compete with me!? What? You have no better comebacks? Who was it that said he¡¯ll play with me to see how rich I am? Can¡¯t you even top a measly half a million gold coins?¡± Kina taunted. ¡°ONE MILLION! For each Gravitite ore!¡± the man yelled out, throwing all caution into the air. He refused to be outdone by a mere hatchling who obtained her human form recently. He no longer cared about the hole this was burning in his pockets, he just wanted to put this girl in her place and shame her. ¡°Well, girlie!? Can you match ¨C ¡° ¡°AHAHAAHA!¡± a laughter roared from Kina¡¯s booth, cutting him off before he could return a provocative insult. ¡°Well Miss Yanqiu, aren¡¯t you going to conclude this bid? What did I say earlier? Didn¡¯t I say that you were just a stupid pervert with dicks for a brain? Let¡¯s see how you cope with the consequences of splurging 3 million gold coins!¡± It was at this moment that the man realised he had been played. A dull drone flooded his mind as it blotted out all the commotion outside, sanity slowly seeping out and away from his mind. He had had paid 3 million for 3 gravitite ores worth no more than a hundred thousand in total. As his dulled senses returned, so did the flood of sneers and laughter from the crowd below. He was made the laughing stock on this auction. Having brought only 5 million gold coins, he had been pinning his hopes on obtaining a secret treasure, the main prize of the auction which his intelligence reports had confirmed. And yet now, he was down to 2 million. Sweating through his feathers, he quickly arranged for a messenger to be sent at top speed to his father, requesting for more financial aid. Along with the request for money was for a dispatch of the best assassin his kingdom could offer, to tail and kill the girl who had humiliated him. The messenger gave a firm nod, and left the great tree, speeding off directly towards the main central city on Yurza ¨C Paradise City. Meanwhile, Kiefer was loitering in the payment lounge, cloaked and unnoticed by anybody. His eyes were following a certain owl leader, who had been pacing nervously in one corner while awaiting his exotic pet. Seeing the owl being led into one of the private receiving rooms, Kiefer stealthily followed snuck his way in just as the doors closed behind him. ¡°Please wait here while we go and fetch your product,¡± said one of the female staff as she bowed curtly and left the small room. The room itself was only 5m on each side, with the sliding steel door forming the last wall of the square room. Quickly, the staff returned with the wyvern on a leash and handed the leash over to Elder snow, after which she left, allowing him to inspect the obedient wyvern for any problems. ¡°We meet again,¡± Kiefer finally spoke out after hearing the door shut firmly, confident that he was alone with Snow. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re that intruder! What do you want!?¡± Snow exclaimed in surprise, knowing full well not to threaten his unexpected guest. ¡°I¡¯ll make things very simple. I just want 2 things from you. How about I offer you a deal?¡± Kiefer asked, smiling slightly. Chapter 1.21 - The Two Requests ¡°You.. you again¡­ why haven¡¯t you left the continent yet?¡± Snow asked in disbelief, not even stopping to wonder how Kiefer had seemed to appear out of thin air. ¡°I will leave once I have within my possession what I came here to get. Like I¡¯ve mentioned earlier, I need 2 things from you. The first of which is non-negotiable, the other, I¡¯ll do anything that is required to make it happen,¡± Kiefer replied calmly, pulling out 2 cushioned chairs from his PD and offering one to Snow. As Snow cautiously inspected the chair, he finally took a seat facing Kiefer within the small room. He felt somewhat strange, negotiating with a young child whose maturity far outstrips what his appearance might suggest. Just from the manner he held himself, his speech intonation, and the aura he emitted, it all seemed like that of a young adult who had been through the throes of a harsh life. ¡°To start things off, I¡¯ll be returning this to you,¡± Kiefer started, procuring a skyrite shard worth ten thousand gold coins. ¡°Earlier in your bid, you were subjected to a price hike by my daughter who is undergoing a certain special training. As such, I¡¯m returning this to you in good stead. In return, I hope you will be flexible in your decisions regarding my requests.¡± Elder Snow simply looked at the shard with a dumbfounded expression. He had seen many fragments, but shards came by few and far between. For this person to simply hand it over like some pocket change gave him a glimpse of whom he was actually dealing with, almost as if he had forgotten the display of might several days prior at the outskirts of the city. ¡°So. What are your requests?¡± Snow asked after gulping down a lump in his throat and accepting the skyrite shard gratefully. ¡°I¡¯ll start with the simpler one,¡± Kiefer replied, pausing to think about how he was going to phrase his request. ¡°I want the freedom to roam this continent without the need for disguise. If you have some sort of special pass or medallion that allows that, it would be great. I want to avoid any sort of inconveniences that my wife, daughter or I will encounter with any guard or official within all 6 major cities of this continent.¡± ¡°And¡­ and your second request?¡± Elder Snow muttered out, already feeling the incoming headache that he will be facing. He was almost too afraid to ask what the second request might be considering the towering demands this first ¡®simpler¡¯ request already posed. ¡°I want the soul flower you have within your possession. I know where it is. I want you to take it off the auction tonight and sell it directly to me. I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve managed to remove the soul flower from its original spawn location, but I can assure you, by hook or by crook, it will be in my possession by morning. All the difference it makes is whether I go on a rampage within your city or not.¡± Kiefer replied firmly, staring directly into Snow¡¯s two large round eyes. Snow gulped even harder. He did not know how information leaked out, but it was true that he was selling the soul flower. He had a hunch ever since his first encounter with Kiefer and co that they were here for the flower. He had been pinning his hopes on this auction to get it out of the city as quickly as possible to avoid collateral damage. From what he had personally seen, he knew that the 3 dragons could level his city in a blink of an eye. What he had not expected was for them to have caught up so quickly. ¡°ahem¡­¡± Snow let out a soft cough after a deliberate period of silence. One could easily tell that he was stuck between a rock and a hard place. The matter with freedom of movement within Yurza was tedious and highly unlikely to succeed, but the matter of removing the flower from the auction was impossible. He had already handed it over and as per auction rules, regardless of your status, you cannot remove your item from bid. There was really only one way to get the flower, and that is to win the auction. ¡°I cannot promise anything, but I will try my best to fulfil your first request. Even then, it will take some time since the information and request needs to be sent to the lords of the other cities as well as to the High King himself. Then the news will need to be disseminated down the ranks accordingly and can take anywhere from a week to 3 months for it to happen, if it even gets the approval. I presume I can contact you in some way should I need any additional support or information from you?¡± ¡°I understand the predicament I¡¯ve put you in, but I thank you in advance. Do remember to include within your report that should my demands be rejected, I have absolutely no qualms whatsoever just erasing this continent from existence. I do not come from this world, do not belong here and have no intentions of staying here any longer than I need to, so I fear no consequences.¡± Kiefer added with a sinister smile. ¡°And what of the flower?¡± ¡°The matter with the flower is something that is out of my hands. I¡¯ve already submitted the flower to the auction house and it is now in their possession. I get an 80% cut of whatever the flower sells at. The most I can do is to give you my takings and you can attempt to purchase it from the winning bidder,¡± Snow replied, shaking his fluffy white and grey head slowly. He already had intentions to get rid of the flower, the money from selling it was just incentives to him. As long as no harm came to him or his city, he was more than satisfied getting nothing out of it. ¡°I see. I may have a way then,¡± Kiefer reassured him. ¡°I¡¯ll be disappearing for a while, but once I do, I¡¯d like for you to call the staff and ask for Feiyan or her daughter Juhua. Tell them that an acquaintance of Eril would like to see either of them.¡± Having said that and affirming a nod from Snow, Kiefer once again melded into nothingness right in front of Snow, who seemed baffled by the strange magic. Seeing a unique magic for the first time was one thing, seeing it done without a chant or incantation was another, and to top it off, Kiefer made it seem so easy and smooth. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Quickly, Snow tightened his grip on the chains around the obedient wyvern¡¯s neck and slid the steel door open. The attendant was waiting several paces to the left of the door, leaning against the wall. He beckoned her over with his hands and watched as she tottered over nervously. ¡°Sir? Is there something wrong with your purchase?¡± She asked while fidgeting. It was clear that she was a newly hired staff and had little experience dealing with returned goods. Her mind was in a mess, trying to piece together what she had learnt in her training to handle these kinds of situation. It only made it worse that her client happened to be the Lord from the owl tribe that ruled over the city. ¡°I actually have some urgent business with the owner of this fine establishment. Could you please get Miss Feiyan or her daughter juhua please? Please tell them that a friend of Eril would like to meet them.¡± Snow asked politely, handing her a single gold coin as tip. He would normally have a haughty attitude but within a prestigious place such as this auction house, status means nothing if you don¡¯t have the gold to back you up. Smiling gleefully, she quickly bowed and trotted off to find her manager and inform him of Snow¡¯s request. Within minutes, she came back, walking at a leisurely pace behind Feiyan. For some reason unknown to him, Feiyan seemed to have a scowl on her face though, which made him wonder who this Eril was and whether it was a good thing to have said that he knew him. ¡°So are you the one who wanted to see me?¡± Feiyan asked with a frown. She was busy enough handling the midnight auction. She had only come because she heard the name of her ex-husband. ¡°Actually, no. If you would come inside, I will be able to better explain things to you,¡± Snow replied gentling, stepping aside to make room for Feiyan to enter the room. However, what he did not expect was for Feiyan to scowl at him and simply stand there with her palm outstretched. ¡°If you want my time, pay up. Consider it a consultation fee,¡± She said. Sighing, Snow reluctantly reached into his long baggy sleeves and procured a gold plate worth 100 gold coins. It was an internal currency used only within the auction house and was worth 100 gold coins in the auction but could only be exchanged for 90 gold coins to be taken out. Snatching the plate from him, Feiyan brushed past him and entered the room, Snow following closely behind and shutting the door behind. She quickly took one of the seats while Snow sat down on the other, facing her. ¡°Well? Spit it out. You used my Ex-husband¡¯s name to get me here. What do you want? If I¡¯m not wrong, you put up the soul flower for auction tonight didn¡¯t you? You have some more items for sale?¡± Feiyan asked in a hasty tone, clearly indicating that she had better things to do than be here. ¡°Actually, the business is not so much his, as it is mine,¡± Kiefer interrupted, appearing next to Snow. His appearance startled Feiyan, whose firm scowl broke into a short gasp, but quickly returned. ¡°So you are a friend of Eril¡¯s? I see he still makes the most of mysterious friends even after all these years,¡± Feiyan commented, trying not to look surprised. ¡°I¡¯m not so much a friend as an acquaintance. You see, you met my wife and daughter earlier today, together with Juhua and Eril. I was in the same room except invisible. My wife, Isana, sold you some crystals for house credit,¡± Kiefer explained, at which Feiyan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but start to sparkle. ¡°You? Isana¡¯s husband? If you had said you were her adopted son I might believe you. But then again who am I to judge people by their looks. Are you looking to withdraw your sale of the crystals? If so, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t go against house rules, even for you or your family. Rules are what keep this place running. I have a reputation to uphold.¡± Feiyan quickly answered him sternly. ¡°Quite the contrary Miss Feiyan, I am willing to offer you more skyrite crystals, if you withdraw Elder Snow¡¯s lot for tonight,¡± Kiefer corrected her calmly. ¡°And blemish our reputation and name in doing so? Not worth it even if you offered me a hundred crystals. I¡¯ve built this organisation up through the centuries and I have yet to break any of the rules I¡¯ve set. You can forget about retrieving the auction lot. Even if people don¡¯t know if I removed it, it is still a black mark on my conscience. If you want that lot, you¡¯ll have to win it. If that is all, I have plenty of matters to attend to,¡± Feiyan replied hastily, preparing to stand up to leave. Seeing Feiyan leave in a hurry, Kiefer chose not to do anything. The auction house had yet to do anything against him, so he had decided against turning this huge tree into a gaping hole in the ground just for now. There were other ways to get the flower without having to resort to back handed means, but he knew that eventually, it would always come back to that. ¡°Well then Elder Snow, I guess this concluded our partnership for the time being. I hope to hear from you about my first request soon. As for the flower, do not worry about it. Whatever happens is out of your hands now,¡± Kiefer concluded his meeting and once again vanishing from the room, taking along with him the two chairs. Had Snow not stood up to see Feiyan out, he would have stumbled and fallen onto his bottom when the chair disappeared into Kiefer¡¯s PD. Elder Snow was left all alone in the room, his hand still clutching the chains to the lava wyvern. Shaking his head and sighing, he began to foresee the troublesome days he would have to go through in the near future. He begrudgingly left the inspection room and led the obedient wyvern out into the corridor and back to his auction booth where he awaited the end of the auction. Chapter 1.22 - The Confrontation ¡°And sold! For twenty-five hundred gold coins to the scholarly historian in the 3rd row. I¡¯m sure you will be able to appreciate this antique vase that they dug up from the ancient city from the Mowru dynasty,¡± Yanqiu announced as her attendants wheeled out a rustic looking clay pot. As the crowd quietened down, Elder snow returned to his seat and settled in nicely, his mind still a mess from the commotion earlier. It was going to be difficult to fulfil Kiefer¡¯s request but he knew he had no other choice. In the worst case scenario, he could pass the blame to the King and hope Kiefer doesn¡¯t bear down too hard on Natiria City. ¡°Our next lot is quite the peculiar one,¡± Yanqiu¡¯s voice resounded once more, clear as day. Then, a birdman with yellow and White feathers walked up to the stage confidently. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve had this kind of lots up for bid, but they are quite a rare sight. This man here is a warrior mage. He is adept in close quarters combat and is a dual sword user.¡± The man then stepped up and took gently signalled for Yanqiu to step aside. She nodded, smiled and raised her hand to signal for her attendants. Quickly, they brought in a large towering boulder as well as a strange looking table with numerous floating rocks. The man stepped forwards and unsheathed his dual swords, both with a shiny grey tint. Then, in a flurry of fluent strokes, he began working at the stone boulder. Within moments, there stood on the stage a crude, but familiar statue of Yanqiu. The crowd clapped as the performance ended which showed his ability to wield both swords together. Then, as 2 bulky hawkmen wheeled the stone statue out, the man proceeded to the table with the floating rocks. As he sheathed his swords on his waist and placed his hands on the 2 runic circles on the table, the edges of the table began to give off a soft purple glow. Quickly, rows upon rows of the small fingernail sized floating gravitite ores began to fall into the small pits grooved into the table directly below them. The crowd gave off a chorus of ¡°OOoo¡± as they were clearly impressed with what they were seeing. There were 25 neatly arranged rows of 25 gravitite ores each, forming a sort of grid. Then next to the entire grid was a large palm sized gravitite ore floating at the same level. It was clear immediately to Kina, Isana and Kiefer what this was. It was a measuring tool to determine the mage level of individuals. The runes on the table will saturate the gravitite ores with the person¡¯s mana, causing them to sink in an orderly manner. Drop 1 small ore, and you are level 1. Drop 2, and you¡¯re level 2. 4 for level 3, 8 for level 4 and so on, the requirement doubling for each progressive level. Right now, the man was on the verge of collapsing from mana fatigue as his mana was drained completely into the table. As of this moment, 5 and a half rows of gravitite ores have sunk completely, giving a total score of approximately 140. The man quickly released his hands, fished out a mana potion and gulped it down, his face wincing a little at the horrible taste. Almost immediately, his expression recovered as blood returned to his face. ¡°As you can see, he is adept at dual blade arts, and is a level 8 mage. He is offering his services for a wage of 10 gold per week, you may start bidding now.¡± Yanqiu spoke up, as the measuring table was wheeled back the way it came from. ¡°The statue though, I¡¯ll be keeping as a memento,¡± She smiled and winked at the audience, whose laughter echoes within the walls of the auction house. Immediately, bids went up, albeit slowly initially. Kina chose not to take part in this lot as Eril had told her to stand down so as to point out flaws in her understanding and correct her. She was, however, thoroughly surprised. She had not thought that it would be possible to set oneself up for hire in the form of an auction. It was quite a novel way to look for employers while making a name for yourself. Then, she heard a familiar voice who was once again trying to overpower everyone else. ¡°20 gold per week! Meals and lodging provided! You will be part of my personal guard detail,¡± The same voice sounded from the opposing booth. With this bid, everyone kept quiet. 20 gold coins is not a small sum to be spending on a weekly basis. Just with this bid alone and what he had said already revealed his identity to the entire auction hall. There was really only one family in Yurza who could afford such extravagant prices for a mere guard, and that was the Wang Royal Family from Paradise city. With no one else bidding, Yanqiu closed the bids for this lot and it was at this moment that several members of the crowd started letting out gasps of admiration. This bolstered The Wang Prince¡¯s confidence and arrogance by a great deal. As the crowd gradually died down, Yanqiu brought out the next batch of elixirs once more, making this the 2nd of the 5. This signalled that they were already through 20% of the items for sale tonight. The whole auction hall once again stirred up into chaos as people started fighting over the elixirs, the bids growing higher by the second. Kina would interject here and there just for the fun of it, but she knew that it really made no difference whether she bided or not. Soon, the elixirs were being wheeled out of the stage as one rainbow mage from the crowd pushed his way through the sea of feathers towards the collection lounge. Everyone was hyped up with the elixir sale. So far tonight, everything that was put up for auction has been impressive beyond belief. As they awaited the next item, the entire hall held their breath. The sound of the steel trolley¡¯s wheels creaking could be heard clearly as it rolled the next lot up to the stage. Similar to a few of the earlier items, the lot was covered up by a veil to evoke a sense of mystery and to warrant the attention of every pair of sharp eyes in the hall. ¡°Now Hens and Cocks, birds of all feathers, I present to you a truly rare and lucky coincidence that befell our auction house this evening. We acquired this lot just mere minutes before the start of the auction. While technically we should have placed this lot in the last place according to the order they arrived, we just couldn¡¯t wait any longer and knew that many of you would miss out the chance to even see such a rare sight. Everybody, feast your eyes on the marvellous treasure we have up for auction. Bidding starts at 1 million gold coins per crystal, with increments of a hundred thousand only. I present to you, 5 whole skyrite crystals!¡± Yanqiu described in great detail their acquisition of the crystals as she pulled the veil off the trolley. There, sitting on the shiny grey trolley, was a long red cloth that looked to be velvet in texture. Neatly arranged side by side on the red cloth, were 5 arm sized sky blue crystals. Isana could not help but smile, seeing her items up there in all their glory. Kina on the other hand, began sneering as she knew how enticing this was to the idiot in the other booth, as well as suckers involved in city planning. Her master had previously explained the uses for skyrite crystals and most were only used in training towers. Only the 3 largest cities in Yurza had these training towers and entry to these towers were limited to the top geniuses and mages in the respective cities. These towers are all built in the same design. 8 levels of increasing mana concentration. The towers required mana crystals or shards to be inserted on the rooftop, whereby runes inscribed throughout the tower will saturate the air within with mana concentration much higher than normal, drawing the mana from the crystals and shards. Top mages and mage trainees that showed promise were allowed to train within the towers to increase the rate at which their mana capacity increased. Of course, too high a mana concentration could lead to a severely agonisingly painful mana poisoning, so each participant had to choose their level carefully. ¡°1.5 million!¡± immediately, someone had already started bidding from within the crowd. This surprised Kina as she had not assumed someone rich enough to be a millionaire could still be found within the crowd below. ¡°3 million!¡± Kina yelled out quickly. ¡°It so much better to spend 3 million on this than 3 chunks of floating rock.¡± She added, which incited laughter once more, rubbing salt into the wounds of the Wang Prince. She, however, had no clue whatsoever about his identity but knew that she had no one to fear, except maybe her parents. Within his own booth, Wang Tianmen was grinding his beak as his fists clenched so hard his fingernails were digging into his palm. With a quick jerk of his head, he glared at his attendant. Without any need for instructions, the attendant quickly nodded and left the booth, out to find out just who this girl was. He was the 1st prince of the Wang family. His surname literally meant King, and his name meant that he was the gate to the sky. If anything was to happen in the skies of Yurza, they had to go through him. His was raised as an arrogant prince. If he said 1, nobody said 2. ¡°Ten million! For three crystals!¡± He growled, clearly displaying is anger. He was a frequent visitor to this establishment. He knew the rules when bidding for multiple items in the same lot. Once someone bids for more than one, the following bids need to comply and bid for the same number of items or more. From this point forth, anyone who wants to bid will have to bid for at least 3 crystals. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Thirteen million for 4 crystals!¡± Kina yelled out, aware that it was now back to a battle between the 2 of them. 13 million was her limit but she knew there was no way in hell the other guy was going to let it go. ¡°16 million for 4 crystals! I am Wang Tianmen, 1st prince of paradise city. My father rules over Yurza and I am taking these crystals for my personal training room. I dare anyone to take these away from me!¡± He yelled out, furious. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t have enough credit!?¡± he started yelling once more at the auction house attendant who had just entered his booth. Clearly everyone heard him since he must have forgotten to take his hands off the bidding announcement button which broadcasted everything in the booth. ¡°Oh? Looks like some poor brat is bidding beyond his pocket money. That¡¯s just too bad isn¡¯t it? Go home boy, go ask your daddy for more money before showing up in front of me.¡± Kina taunted. This time, nobody laughed since Tianmen had clearly stated his status and was clearly quite mad. No one would dare incur his wrath and they all gulped down a huge lump once Kina said that. ¡°You!¡± Tianmen uttered in fury. He just could not believe how bold this girl was. ¡°I what? Can¡¯t come up with better comeback lines? You poor thing, fighting a battle you know you can¡¯t win. Why don¡¯t you go pick up your egg shells and crawl back inside to cry? Hmph, I doubt you are anything special, still needing those crystals for your training. Go ahead then, take them. I don¡¯t care about them anymore.¡± Kina sniped. It was at this point that Kiefer placed a firm grip on her shoulder and glared at her. Her behaviour was getting out of hand and seeing as Isana did nothing to stop it, Kiefer glared at Isana too. Isana could only smile wryly. Deep inside, though, she was proud that her baby girl was confident enough to stand up against anyone. A battle between a spoilt prince from one world, and a spoilt princess from another. It was literally a face off to see who could be more overbearing and bully the other, and Kina clearly came out on top. This was what made Isana happy, seeing her child win over others. Kiefer though had a different perspective on things. Eril on the other hand, was just completely dumbfounded by his new disciple¡¯s boldness and wondered when it was going to drag him into trouble. ¡°Hmph! My father is sending someone over with 60 million gold coins. We¡¯ll see if you have enough to win any bids then!¡± Tianmen snorted out loud. Just as Kina was about to retaliate, Kiefer¡¯s grip on her shoulder tightened, making her wince in pain. ¡°And what do you think you are going to say, young lady?¡± Kiefer scolded softly. ¡°The money you are spending isn¡¯t exactly yours either. The day that you can earn your keep, I¡¯ll let go of the reins and you can get whatever you want.¡± Kiefer reprimanded her, tightening his control over her actions. Looking over to Eril, Kiefer sighed. ¡°Eril, let''s end this training for today. This is getting out of hand. My daughter¡¯s character is already not in a good state to begin with, I don¡¯t want it deteriorating any further.¡± ¡°Alright then. Kina, for the rest of tonight, just watch how the auction progresses. Don¡¯t make any more bids. Just answering my questions will be sufficient.¡± Eril instructed, to which Kina slumped back into her seat, not happy that her fun has been ruined. The sale of the skyrite crystals proceeded fairly quickly, with 4 of them being won by Tianmen and the last one by a construction guild master from another city. The next item surprisingly caused an even bigger hooha than the skyrite crystals. It was supposedly a legendary herb that would absorb any lightning nearby, keeping the user safe from electrical attacks. It was especially crucial for the birdmen since being paralysed from electric based attacks would send them plummeting from the skies, making it their greatest weakness. A treasure such as this was a like an extra life for them. Naturally, while there were several bids from the audience, Tianmen won it easily as the financial backup arrived just in time. Many people within the crowd were beginning to get restless since Tianmen was just too overpowering and not letting them buy the real treasures. It was just too difficult to go up against the prince even if you had the financial capability. Even then, they stayed hoping to watch a good show between the mysterious princess and the arrogant prince. With Kina not bidding for anything, the birdmen gradually began filtering out of the auction hall even before the auction ended. Seeing this loss of potential customers, Yanqiu silently cursed the prince for spoiling the market. Deciding it was best to bring out the real treasure for tonight seeing as nothing else would actually make any profit, she rearranged the order of the lots and once more, a large chunk of rock was being towed out onto the stage. At this moment, Kiefer and Isana¡¯s eyes both lit up. They had felt the aura from the rock and finally understood the real purpose of this auction. The soul flower. ¡°Well then everyone, due to a sudden change in circumstances, this will be the last main item up for auction tonight. The remaining 30 bottles of elixirs will be next and then, this auction will come to a close. Do join us for next week¡¯s midnight auction to see the remaining items. This piece of treasure has only been heard of in legends. It is said that each of our city leaders possess one of this. It is a lifesaving treasure that will revive you when you die. Its name is none other than the soul flower. Bidding starts at 10 million. Increments of 1 million only, no more, no less.¡± ¡°Ten!¡± someone shouted instantly from the crowd. ¡°Eleven!¡± ¡°Twelve!¡± ¡°Thirteen!¡± Kina yelled. She knew her parents were searching for this. 13 million was all she got so if she did not bid now, she never could. ¡°Haha. 14 million!¡± Tianmen snorted as he outbid Kina. ¡°15 million!¡± Kiefer called out, much to Kina and Isana¡¯s surprise. ¡°Oh? Another kid? Are you sure you can afford it? 16 million!¡± Tianmen taunted. ¡°Boy, I suggest you let this go. Even if you win it, I¡¯m just going to take it from you. 17 million.¡± Kiefer replied calmly. ¡°Hmph, empty threats. 18!¡± Tianmen continued. ¡°19. You better stop before you regret it boy. You don¡¯t know who you are messing with.¡± Kiefer warned, slightly stern this time. ¡°Whatever. My father is the most powerful bird on this entire continent. What makes you think you are even qualified to issue a threat? 20 million,¡± Tianmen taunted back, not the least bit threatened. Kiefer kept quiet at this point. He realised just how frustrating and pointless it is to try and negotiate with him. ¡°Hmph. Just as I thought. Well? Is there anyone else who is going to raise the price?¡± Tianmen asked arrogantly. At this point, Kina could take it no longer and suddenly yelled out,¡± 21!¡± ¡°22 million gold coins. Go on then, I can play all night. I came here specifically for this. No one else is going to get it,¡± Tianmen continued bidding. Eventually, the price rose steadily till 35 million gold coins, at which Kina sneered, and ¡®graciously¡¯ let Tianmen win. The auction concluded as the large rock was moved out of the stage and the birdmen crowd began filing out the exits. Tianmen, his attendants and his guards all rushed out quickly and silently, awaiting the appearance of the mysterious girl. One of his assassins had stayed behind to tail the targets from their booth. Once Kina and co stepped outside the great tree, they could already see Tianmen making preparations to leave. He had chained the 3 large floating gravitite ores to the soul flower boulder like balloons and his guards were towing it slowly away from the tree. Seeing as they were still within the city¡¯s premise, Kiefer made no attempts to rob the unfortunate prince. However, he, Isana and Kina blatantly tailed the prince slowly as they made their way out the city. Kina seemed unusually eager to get into battle as her restriction bracelet had been transformed into a pendant that hung around her neck on a delicate mithril chain. Kiefer had modified the restriction bracelet into a protection pendant that would provide Kina with 10 layers of his mana armour. Eril had been instructed by Kiefer to stay behind with Jielin to avoid being caught up in their affairs. Within half an hour, they crossed the outer perimeter of the city¡¯s premise and without any delays, a dark blur flashed forwards from behind the 3 titans, the short steel blade in his hand descending upon Kina¡¯s nape from behind. With an otherworldly speed, Kina turned around and caught the blade barehanded, shattering it in her grip. As pieces of shrapnel from the shattered blade nick the feathers on the assassin¡¯s arm, Kina smiled sinisterly. ¡°Hello. I¡¯ve been waiting,¡± she leaned in and whispered. Chapter 1.23 - The Inspiration ¡°Tsk! How the hell is she so strong?!¡± Tianmen muttered under his breath, seeing his hired assassin fail. ¡°Men hurry up and protect the cargo! We are getting robbed!¡± He ordered as his entire security detail of 50 warrior eagle and 10 rainbow mage scrambled to get into formation. He himself was from a great owl tribe; hence he knew a thing or two about mind control, the ability that has been blessed upon them by the mind elemental lord. ¡°I sure hope you are not planning on leaving with my items are you?¡± a voice resounded confidently from behind them. Turning back around to face their original direction of travel, they found that a young elf child with shimmering silver hair was standing in front of them, blocking their path. The voice was dreadfully familiar. Tianmen had heard it one before, when he was in the auction over the soul flower. A smile sprout on the elf¡¯s face before he could even say anything. Then the child disappeared into thin air, materialising atop the 4 boulders that the convoy was hauling. The within a blink of an eye, all 4 floating boulders vanished, seemingly in the same fashion as the child had earlier, except they never reappeared. ¡°You! Where are my merchandise!? Men! What are you doing?! Kill these uncouth bandits!¡± Tianmen was raging at this point. His brain could not process what had just happened to either his merchandise or to the elf. He only knew one thing, he was being robbed. ¡°We are not bandits. We merely want to negotiate a deal with you.¡± Kiefer replied slowly, reappearing by Kina¡¯s side. Kina was now strangling the assassin in a chokehold from behind, her elbows clamping down tightly on the birdman¡¯s neck. Within seconds, a sickening crunch was heard as the neck snapped. With a wave of her arm, Isana quickly stored the limp body of the assassin within her PD, knowing her daughter would enjoy the meal. ¡°What do you mean negotiate!? You are clearly robbing us!¡± Tianmen argued back, a little taken aback by the little girl¡¯s actions. Their masks gave them an air of mystery and it only made the warriors fear the trio even more. ¡°We will overlook the blatant attempt at my daughter¡¯s life earlier, if you would duel my daughter. If you win, you shall have your items back, but if you lose, well, we shall see what we can do in that scenario.¡± Kiefer answered back, just as Kina and Isana removed their masks to reveal their elegant and beautiful faces. Even the warriors were taken aback by the beauty and did not even stop to consider that these were intruders not only in the city, but on the entire continent of Yurza itself. ¡°Hey. You bought that lightning herb treasure thingy earlier didn¡¯t you? How about this? I¡¯ll only use electric attack against you. This¡¯ll prove just how much you are lacking to even breathe the same air as me,¡± Kina taunted as she strode forwards on her own mana platforms. ¡°Hmph. Useless human, challenging me to a magic duel. I¡¯m a level 7 mage almost going on to level 8. I have close to an unlimited supply of mana potions and elixirs. As long as I have mana to supply the dragonheart herb, I¡¯m immune to all lightning based attack. Come on then, I shall put you in your place.¡± Tianmen humphed as he strode forwards confidently under the blood moon. ¡°Watch my attack carefully because you won¡¯t have time to regret later,¡± Tianmen warned as he began chanting a spell verse. Kina yawned as she waited for the bird to finish his spell. Within moments, the wind kicked up around Tianmen and shot forth in the form of 5 translucent arcs. Slightly opening her eyes after the long yawn, Kina muttered a single word. . Immediately, 5 arcs of razor sharp wind rose from her side and met the 5 incoming spells from her opponent in exactly a mirrored fashion, cancelling out his spell effectively. ¡°Are you done? My turn then. ,¡± she casted while pointing her finger at Tianmen. Arcs of blue lightning emerged from the skin of her wrist, palm and hand and coalesced into a bright orb at the tip of her finger. Then a bright blue and white lightning bolt cut through the air with a deafening crack as it scorched the air and snaked its way towards Tianmen at an incredible speed. There were occasional forks along the way but each fork always found its way back to the main bolt of lightning that was as thick as a finger. As the lightning bolt advanced towards Tianmen¡¯s face, Tianmen stood still, not because he had confidence in withstanding the attack, but because it had happened too quickly for him to react. Then, as if it experienced an attractive force, the lightning changed course and bent towards his breast pocket where the herb was held. A crackle could be heard as a small translucent sphere seemed to absorb the lightning. As the lightning bolt dissipated, cracks could be seen forming all over the sphere as Tianmen suddenly collapsed. The herb had protected him from this spell, but in return drained almost all his mana to keep itself intact. ¡°You¡­ just what are you!?¡± Tianmen graoned as he took out several blue vials and downed them in one go, realising just how powerful that attack had been. Without the herb, forget being paralysed, he would have been cooked on the spot. ¡°Me? I¡¯m your worst nightmare. You couldn¡¯t even withstand the most basic of lightning spells? Tsk tsk tsk. How about this then? ,¡± she asked nonchalantly, once again pointing her finger at Tianmen. Instantly, a beam of green light shot forth from her finger and landed on Tianmen, enveloping him in a light tinge of green aura which hugged his body closely. ¡°What is this!? Your previous spell was ineffective, now this spell is even worse!¡± Tianmen scoffed, but dreading this unusual green aura that was now hugging his body. ¡°,¡± Kina replied with an evil grin. Instantly, the green aura flowed down towards Tianmen¡¯s feet, collecting below his soles and then quickly forming a large circular green rune. As the rune glowed brightly and slowly dissipate, leaving onto the outline of a faint green circle roughly 20 metres wide, storm clouds began to form overhead just mere metres above their heads. The first crackle of lightning descended from the clouds, landing near Tianmen but quickly curving towards the palm sized sphere of light around his breast pocket. The dragonheart herb began absorbing the lightning that fell close to Tianmen. Meanwhile as more lightning fell from the skies all around Tianmen, his guards had already scrambled for their lives, keeping a fair distance from Tianmen who seemed to be in the eye of the storm. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Ahahah! What did I say? You really do have dicks for brains! You should discard that herb you stupid bird, its attracting lightning towards you even if they weren¡¯t going to hit you. You are just wasting your mana keeping that herb on you,¡± Kina roared arrogantly over the constant crackle of thunder that accompanied the spell which was lighting up the area like the night sky on the 4th of July. ¡°Hmph! We¡¯ll see just how long you can keep up a spell of this magnitude!¡± Tianmen roared back as he began gulping down elixir after elixir. I his experience, such a wide area spell with devastating attacks would consume mana much faster than his was being depleted. As such, he should be able to outlast the young girl that was less than half his age, even if she was somehow a mage of the same level as he was. ¡°Ok then, how about this. Show me how you dance in a lightning storm. ,¡± Kina sneered as she once again shot a tongue of lightning directly towards the dragonheart herb. In a series of crackles which were masked by the constant thunderclaps, the little orb of light finally shattered as the herb quickly wilted inside Tianmen¡¯s pocket. In the midst of the battle, what no one seemed to notice was Kiefer¡¯s suspicious activity. He had been fiddling around with his tablet, quickly hammering in instructions as the bright and excitingly one-sided battle took place. Unknown to everyone within the vicinity whose attention was occupied by the lightning storm, the loud hums of rotor blades went unheard within the thunder that resounded every second, almost causing everyone to go deaf. Seeing his dragonheart herb wilt and crumble into a pile of soft dust in his pocket, a feeling of dread overcame Tianmen as he watched the scores of lightning flickering around him threatening to leave him disabled for life. Cold sweat poured down his back as his frantic eyes saw the smirk on Kina¡¯s face. Not believing that he had actually been cornered this far by a young girl, a human no less, he grit his teeth in anger. ¡°I submit!¡± he yelled through his grit teeth, his heart flaming with fury and fear. The instant he yelled out, the storm clouds dispersed quickly, revealing the blood moon once again. ¡°So we are done here?¡± Kina asked gleefuly, elated that she finally could vent her anger by crushing someone. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. I just agreed to duel you. It still doesn¡¯t change the fact that you robbed me, even if the rocks are in your possession now. There is nothing wrong with robbing the robbers. Guards get her and her whole family!¡± Tianmen yelled out loud. Even after his order, nothing seemed to happen. Looking around, Tianmen finally understood why his order fell on deaf ears. His guards were already on guard against a foreign threat. A total of 20 metallic creatures with rotating wings had surrounded them, each and every one the size of a small dragon. They had an imposing aura, and his guards were slowly inching backwards, being herded like a group of sheep. ¡°Wha¡­ what are these creatures!? Guards what are you doing?!? Kill them now! Mages cripple their wings!¡± He yelled frantically as the guards hesitated to take action. Then just as he gave the order, one of the beaks of the new creatures began spinning and immediately after a series of explosions could be heard as the sound of a minigun reverberated through the night sky. As if on instinct, the guard hired from the auction quickly rushed in front of his employer and conjured up a thick earthern wall, causing the bullets from the minigun to be embedded in the dirt wall. Kiefer¡¯s eyes widened, clearly impressed by this man¡¯s reaction speed and reflexes. Fiddling with a few more buttons on his tablet, the same harrier jet retracted its minigun into the body, and what emerged in its place was an even more frightening gauss cannon. As the charging siren rang out, a single bolt shot out faster than lightning, completely crumbling the earthern wall. However, a loud ring echoes out as the projectile was deflected and the hired guard was thrown off several metres before restabilising himself. The gauss round had deflected off a large sword, approximately 20cm wide and 2m long. The thing that piqued Kiefer¡¯s interest was that the round barely left a scratch mark on the sword, which seemed light as a feather, floating in the air in front of the man. ¡°Gravitite sword,¡± Kiefer thought to himself. ¡°Come girls,¡± Kiefer called out as he blinked towards Kina and Isana. ¡°We have what we came here for. Time to leave. Mister Wang, please bear in mind, we will be meeting again very soon, and I hope for your sake that by that time, you will have learnt of your place in this world.¡± Then with a snowstorm appearing out of nowhere and subsiding as soon as it appeared, the trio was gone, nowhere to be seen. The harrier jets that had originally surrounded the convoy were already speeding off in different directions, faster than any of the birdmen could chase after. As Eril and Jielin paced around nervously on the ground outside the entrance to the auction house, they were startled by the sudden appearance of Kiefer¡¯s family. As they walked over smiling, Eril knew they had concluded their business. Regrouping with Kiefer¡¯s family, the 5 of them disappeared once more, reappearing within the small house in the woods just on the outskirts of Jielin¡¯s hometown. ¡°Kina, what kind of weapon do you want? I¡¯ll craft something for you from these gravitite ores,¡± Kiefer asked his daughter. Kina thought for a while, then finally made up her mind. ¡°I want something that is completely overbearing, something like the sword that the other guy used to block the gauss cannon, but bigger.¡± ¡°Ok, go train then, I¡¯ll need some time to prepare your sword. Eril, do you know anyone who is skilled at using greatswords? I want you to find the best teacher to teach her how to handle the sword.¡± Kiefer replied, asking Eril for some contacts. ¡°There is one guy, but he is terribly hard to track down and has a worse attitude than me. He is mostly either drunk or sleeping, are you fine with that? There is no one better at handling weapons than him on Yurza.¡± Eril replied after a moment of deep thought. ¡°That¡¯s fine. As long as he does his job, I won¡¯t need to squish him.¡± Kiefer replied as he turned around, three large rocks appearing and floating behind him as he dragged them along with his mana ropes. Isana bowed, smiled and turned to follow Kiefer who headed to the back of the house. Chapter 1.24 - The Blood Maiden The sun was bearing down hard over the floating continent of Yurza. It was already late morning but the forest seemed quieter than usual outside a certain small village. It¡¯s been a whole week since the night of the auction, but Kiefer had yet to even show himself once. Since he had left that night with the 3 boulders of gravitite ore, no one has seen him. Isana had been entrusted with helping Eril train the girls and at this moment, that was exactly what she was doing. Seated cross-legged in their own puddle of sweat were the two girls. They had their eyes closed, brows furrowed in concentration and bodies still as a statue. The only visible movements were the laboured breathing of their chests. The intense pressure made it extremely difficult to breathe as Isana continued to gradually increase the gravity around them. The air pressure had risen to a phenomenal level, they are barely capable of keeping their backs straight. Having been kept in this position for the past 3 hours, the girls were just about getting used to the intense gravity, but they still could not do anything to stop the training. Their task was to either stand up to end the training, or to endure until lunch time, which was 2 hours away. Kina had been instructed to not use her enhancements, without the restriction bracelet on. Kiefer had done so to show his trust in the girl as well as to train her discipline. Of course Kiefer had made hints about heavy repercussions should it their agreement be broken. For the past week, kina had honoured their agreement, not using body enhancement even during the toughest of training. However, as her stomach growled and back ached, the thought of sneaking a tiny bit of enhancement crept into her mind. ¡®Only a little. They won¡¯t notice,¡¯ she thought, but almost as soon as she thought it, Jielin spoke out, as if having read her thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t Kina,¡± Jielin groaned as she barely opened her beak. With the simple reminder, Kina once again banished the thoughts of cheating into the back of her head where it lingered, waiting to surface once more. Kina nodded her head, only to find it almost impossible to raise her chin after it went down. Isana was doing her best to alleviate their pain, regularly blowing a comfortable cool breeze their way. Eril remained seated within the gravity field, but right on the edge and continued to observe the 2 ladies. To him, this was also a golden opportunity to train since he had never come across anyone else who could manipulate gravity. As the silence ensued, Isana sighed and glanced towards the mountains behind the house where her husband had gone to, wondering what he was doing right at this moment. Meanwhile, Kiefer too was sighing as he finally gave up trying to study the gravitite ore. He knew for a fact that it was a metal, or at least had some metallic properties. With the exception of its density being variable, everything else seemed to scream metal. The only hypothesis he could come up with was that the material had an intrinsic property to negate gravitons, hence making it practically weightless. Mana, on the other hand, seems to hinder and disrupt this ability, causing it to return to its ¡®normal¡¯ super dense state where Kiefer estimated it to be denser than even Osmium. Seeing no other way around,Kiefer began the fundamental step of refining the ores. He would have loved to crush the large boulders to make it easier to melt, but it seemed that even his almighty mana ropes which could bend and warp adamantium could not but a dent in the ores except chipping off some dirt. As he formed a large translucent silver furnace out of his mana, he threw the 3 boulders inside and started a flame spell beneath the 2 storey tall magical furnace. As the fire burned hotter with more mana being supplied, the gravitite ores began to show signs of melting. It was a slow process as the melting proceeded at a snail¡¯s pace. By nightfall, the entire area outside the main city of Natirira was enveloped in an eerie red glow from the blood moon. It was like this throughout with the exception of the mountain base where a bright glow was flickering. This light could be seen from miles away and it was so bright it lit up the entire side of the mountain. One could only imagine how bright the source is. Within the towering furnace was a blinding molten fluid that was bubbling slowly. Below the translucent furnace is a roaring flame that seemed to threaten to burn the entire world. It had taken the whole day, but all 3 gravitite boulders were finally melted down. Kiefer had already drained off the slag and impurities that settled at the bottom of his mana furnace. His next step was to alloy it with another metal to find the optimum strength and durability. His first thought was to use adamantium, but he had no idea how much to alloy it with. Having come up with a solution, Kiefer began segregating the pure molten gravitite metal into smaller mana pockets which he kept under the flame to make sure it stays molten. Then, by varying the weight of adamantium in each pocket, he shaped the pockets into identical looking plates and let the alloys of different percentage cool. Finally, on the afternoon of the second day, Kiefer started testing. Loud explosions rang out within the forest from the mountain¡¯s base as shockwaves threatened to uproot trees. Animals scurried away in fear and birdmen who heard the loud noise kept away from the area. A few hawkmen guards patrolled the area but could not stay stabilised in the air from the constant shockwaves emanating from the source. The cause of all this was, of course, Kiefer blasting his test plates with his strongest mana bullet, each stacked with 5 acceleration runes. What surprised Kiefer though was that none of his attacks were even strong enough to penetrate the 5mm thick metal alloy plates. The most damage he could deal was puncture a hole in the thin plate that was pure gravitite metal. As the fire continued to roar away, keeping the rest of the gravitite metal bubbling, Kiefer continued blasting away with pinpoint accuracy on each plate, creating a tiny dent each time. Finally, as one plate after another drop out of the testing, Kiefer found that the plate with 20% adamantium was the most durable. Working according to his test results, Kiefer quickly poured out the molten alloy after melting the appropriate amount of adamantium. The red glow of the moon had eventually returned as night fell once again, bringing an end to his second day of forging. By now, he had a thick billet of the alloy which has cooled considerably but taken still hot enough to radiate heat. This billet was quite large, measuring 2m long, 1m wide and half a metre thick. It was a rusty brown colour but light as a feather. With an image of a heavy greatsword in mind, Kiefer proceeded to melt what remaining mithril he had to form an identical sized dull grey billet. Stacking the Adavitite alloy and mithril metal billets on top of each other, he put it back into the flames to heat them till they were malleable but not molten. Then, he began a folding, cutting, stacking and pressing repetition with the 2 metals, trying to create his own version of a Damascus blade. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. The end result was a tiring entire 24 hours of work as it was not easy handling such a large piece of metal with the proper processing tools. In the end, he was satisfied with a 2000 layered billet of adavitite and mithril, pressing it into a block of metal measuring a little less than 2m long and a square base measuring 1m by 1m. With this, he started on the last stretch of making the great sword. He pressed and shaped the large block of metal into a large sheet about 2 inches thick, and half a metre wide. Then, he pinched the glowing billet off to form a sheet 2.5m long, and stored the excess in his PD. The final stretch. Kiefer removed the flames and the furnace, allowing the entire mountain side to cool down quickly. Then, carefully inspecting the sheet of Adavitite Damascus, he began shaping the blade tip, and the bevel with a minuscule but controlled singularity, slowly eating away at the metal bit by bit. The finished product, was a large and wide sword with on end tapered from the side to form a point on the other side of the blade. The bevel started from about a third of the width of the sword, revealing concentric layers of rusty brown and dull grey lines. The bevel ended about 30cm from the guard, which then proceeded to become the core of the hilt. From the guard to the point, it was about 2m long, with the hilt extending for another 40 cm or so. Satisfied, Kiefer began planning for the balancing of the sword, choosing to use steel for the grip. Then, he took out some leather strips from his PD which he had acquired from the merchant waggon he commandeered from the bandits and lined the grip, giving the handle a nice firm grip. The sword ended up being almost twice his height but was so light thanks to the gravitite that he could swing it around like a badminton racket. The mithril within had yet to be branded with any mana, so he had wanted to leave it for Kina to personalise it. Having finished with his little project, Kiefer kept the sword within his PD and teleported directly back to his little house in the woods. There he fell asleep like a log, only to be rudely awakened by Kina who had cast a water spell on him. It was no wonder, since Isana was pinching her nose and frowning as well. He stunk of sweat, smoke, metal and rust and fell asleep without so much as a shower. It was close to the evening of the fourth day when he finally reappeared outside the house, facing Kina who was a full head taller than him. ¡°Well, it took a while, but your sword is done. First, let me see how proficient you are with mana manipulation,¡± Kiefer requested, folding his arms and inspecting Kina. She had grown taller without him noticing. It must have been puberty, but with her current growth spurt, she would soon reach her mother¡¯s height and the sword would be a nice fit for her. Right now though, it was still a little big, but domineering nonetheless. Kina nodded, and her once smiling face quickly turned into a focused one. She quickly started projecting a dome shield, the very first of mana manipulation spells that her father had taught her. Then, layer by layer, her wispy white mana threads formed a thicker dome progressively. At this point, Kiefer nodded, and extended his own silver mana rope, wrapping around her dome shield and with a blink of an eye, crushed down on it, shattering the dome. Kina blinked, still unable to believe the level of control and strength that her father had over his own mana. ¡°Ok, that should be good enough. I want you to brand the sword with your mana. I¡¯ve folded the metal alloy with mithril and I want you to be extra careful when doing so. Do not move the mithril with your mana, just let it slowly diffuse to the tip of the sword from the hilt.¡± Kiefer instructed, producing the massive sword from his PD. Kina stared at the rusty brown sword, her eyes sparkling. It was her very own weapon. With a quick teleport, she appeared next to Kiefer, grabbing the domineering sword and lifting it high up into the air with ease. It did not weigh much. Kina estimated it to be around 5 kilos at most. Infusing her mana into the sword, the dull grey colouration of the mithril layers quickly changed as it gulped down her mana. Everybody watched in awe as Kina slowly branded the blade. Initially, the dull grey colouration turned white, spreading from the blade guard towards the tip like a tissue paper soaking up water. Then, a second change started occurring as the white changed to silver. Finally, the silver changed into a transparent glass-like appearance, revealing the intricate layers of rusty orange colour within the blade. After the 3 colour changes, Kiefer felt that it was done, watching the orange blade stabilise in his daughter¡¯s hands. Then, he noticed something else. As if the mana was branding the gravitite ore, the orange coloration began to deepen, eventually settling on a blood red colour which seemed oddly similar to the colour orihalcom turns when infused with his own mana. However, the slight difference was his orihalcom turned bright red, while Kina¡¯s orihalcom turns bright green. The massive sword truly did look terrifying now, almost akin to a demon lord¡¯s sword. It was big, easy to wield, and most of all, visually terrifying, as if it had soaked up the blood of all that it has slain. Kina finally relaxed, as she waved the sword around gently, admiring her personal weapon. It was light, and no doubt sturdy as seen in her fight with Tianmen. Then she began infusing her mana into the sword once more, finding it surprisingly easy to channel her mana into the gravitite metal with the aid of the mithril. At first, she felt no difference, then as the weight increased, she found it increasingly tiresome to hold it upright. Strengthening her arms with mana helped, but within moments, she could feel that the sword was already immovable, way beyond what her strength allowed. The worst part was, Kina was confident that she was not even close to saturating the sword, which meant that it could get heavier, but she just would not be able to lift it. Satisfied, she retracted her mana from the blood sword, and swung it around happily. Little did she know, she would come to be known as the Blood Maiden all over Risea in the years to come.
Now, as all of you have probably realised by now, I kinda took a short hiatus from writing the past few weeks. it''s not because I lost interest, but rather I was swamped with work and I also had too many ideas for my fiction that I needed time to settle down and really think about the direction I was heading. as such, I have finalised and solidified the plot for this arc and you will be happy to know that there will be more frequent releases as I begin to open up more time to write. TY for all your support so far, if you have any issues with the direction this fiction is heading, do speak out in the comments since I read and re-read comments from the most recent chapters daily. Chapter 1.25 - The Rose ¡°Eril,¡± Kiefer shifted his attention after seeing Kina swing her new sword around recklessly. ¡°Where is that swordmaster friend of yours? It¡¯s been more than a week already since we returned from the auction.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ about that. Haha.. umm how do I say this¡­ Sayuri¡¯s found him, but she tells me that she¡¯s had no success getting him out of the inn. He just keeps drinking and sleeping, so she says,¡± Eril replied sheepishly, shrugging his shoulders in defeat. ¡°I see. Where is he right now?¡± Kiefer continued, slightly annoyed by the irresponsibility of this man. ¡°He¡¯s actually in Natiria city right now, in an inn called Moonlight feathers. Sayuri is still with him. I¡¯ve asked her to attack him but he¡¯s slippery as hell and none of her attacks are landing. And mind you he¡¯s doing this subconsciously while drunk. I¡¯ll head over in the next few days and see if I can get him to come over,¡± Eril reassured Kiefer, trying his best to explain his circumstances. ¡°No need to do that. I¡¯m heading over right now since I have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll drop by that inn and kidnap him,¡± Kiefer said as he promptly turned around to leave. Eril¡¯s mind was still stuck at the rather problematic term that Kiefer had used, not sure how his friend was going to react exactly to being moved against his will. ¡°His name is ZhiDao, but if you call him Rose, he¡¯ll understand you are related to me. There¡¯s an inside story between us,¡± Eril hurriedly called out to the leaving elf, who waved his hands and disappeared.
[[Above Natiria City]] ¡°Well, I probably should have asked where the inn was, but it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t locate it,¡± Kiefer uttered as he sent out his mana pulse. Thousands upon thousands of miniscule feedback returned to him as his pulse covered an area wider than the city itself, telling him the location and magical strength of every living thing within. Almost instantly, Kiefer focused on a significantly larger feedback and shot in that direction. ¡°As expected, that elemental spirits such as Sayuri are made up of pure mana, so they register a greater feedback on my mana pulse,¡± Kiefer thought as he stared at a luxurious inn. The plaque handing above the wide swinging doors was made of a dark coloured wood, with the picture the moon carved onto it, craters and all. On the foreground in front of the moon were three feathers cut out from a thin slab of light coloured wood and pasted onto the plaque in a fashion that made them seem like they were falling. ¡°Moonlight feathers huh... this should be the place,¡± Kiefer whispered under his breath as he swung the doors open and stepped in. It was close to midnight but the bar was still noisy and rowdy, as if there was some kind of festival or celebration going on. Everybody was in a jovial mood and not one single birdman seemed to be fighting or arguing. However, the moment Kiefer stepped in, as if a wave fell upon them, one by one, starting from the table closest to the entrance, a hush silence fell on the customers. They were all whispering and taking quick but fearful glances at Kiefer, as if they had just seen a monster. ¡°Hey that¡¯s him isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yea, definitely fits the description from the announcement.¡± ¡°Lord Snow made it clear not to provoke him.¡± ¡°Who is he? I missed the news.¡± ¡°Lord Snow¡¯s personal attendant made the announcement 3 days ago, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± ¡°I was out practicing. What is it? Tell me!¡± ¡°He said that there are 3 visitors in Natitria we have to be extra careful not to provoke. One is a young elf boy, another a young human girl, and the last one an adult human woman.¡± Whispers started filling the tavern as everyone began gossiping while glancing at Kiefer. As they spoke amongst themselves, Kiefer walked towards the Bar counter, making his way past a few occupied tables. The birdmen sitting at said tables quickly got up and scurried to the side of the tavern as Kiefer walked near and past their tables, wondering just who this kid was that an announcement had to be made to the whole city. The barmaids were quick to react, running in to inform the manager and owner of Moonlight feathers. Kiefer leapt up onto one of the high chairs and waited as a maid quickly brought him a glass of water without even being told. Majority of the residents within Natiria were already informed of Kiefer¡¯s status, and nobody wanted to risk offending him. According to Lord Snow, seeing Kiefer is to be treated the same way as seeing himself. ¡°Hello Sir. My name is HuoYue. I¡¯m the owner of Moonlight Feathers. How can I help you tonight? I already have our best room prepared if you need to stay the night.¡± An albino peacock lady walked out from behind the counter¡¯s door. Her long tail dragging behind her in an elegant fashion. Her feathers were all white, but the tips of her tail had been dyed red. ¡°I won¡¯t be staying the night. I¡¯m looking for a certain drunkard staying at your inn. His name is ZhiDao. Do you mind showing me where his room is?¡± Kiefer asked politely, which surprised Huoyue who had somewhat expected an arrogant and rude attitude. ¡°Oh, you are looking for ZhiDao. Do you mind if I ask what your business is with him? It is quite well-known in Natiria that he is someone we hired to be our security force. It¡¯s because he is here that we don¡¯t have any troubles or fights, since no one is confident of escaping his strikes without losing at least a limb. He¡¯s specifically instructed us not to disturb him.¡± Huoyue replied apologetically, hoping ZhiDao has not stirred up some kind of trouble. ¡°You hired him?¡± Kiefer couldn¡¯t help but ask to reconfirm what he had just heard. ¡°Yes we did. We promised him a free flow of our alcoholic beverages as a form of his wages. It is a small price to pay for the 3 months of peace we¡¯ve had since he joined. We are saving much more on damage repairs than what we are spending on him. And more customers favour this place too because they can dine and sleep in peace knowing they won¡¯t be in danger of any sorts,¡± Huoyue continued, talking as if this ZhiDao has been the saviour of Moonlight Feathers. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he just drink and sleep all day? How can he maintain security like this?¡± Kiefer asked, beginning to question this innkeeper¡¯s decision. ¡°Yes he does, but it¡¯s when he is drunk or asleep that he is the most fearsome since he lacks any self-control. Anything that disturbs his drinking session or sleep probably won¡¯t be leaving this building with their lives. When he¡¯s sober though, as short as it is, he is quite amicable,¡± She answered. ¡°I see. Well, I have something to discuss with him so I¡¯ll appreciate it if you show me the way to his room, or should I just follow the smell of alcohol emanating from upstairs?¡± Kiefer requested, placing a gold coin on the countertop. ¡°I¡¯ll lead you to his room, but please try not to provoke him. I¡¯m not sure just who you are or how powerful you are, status means nothing in front of ZhiDao so I would tread carefully around him.¡± Huoyue reminded as she climbed the stairs. As they climbed the stairs to the 3rd floor, the stench of alcohol gradually became thicker. Kiefer was surprised there wasn¡¯t a stench of a dead body, judging by how much alcohol this guy must have drunk to reek so badly. Finally, standing outside a small unassuming door with empty alcohol barrels on each side, Kiefer prepared to enter, spying on HuoYue as she placed 2 fingers over the 2 small holes at the top of her beak that were her nostrils. ¡°I bid you good luck then. Try not to get on his bad side,¡± HuoYue bowed, and quickly made her way back down the stairs. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. As Kiefer swung open the door, the pungent odour of fermenting alcohol assaulted his nose. A quick scan revealed a drunken man who was still half asleep snaking his way around the room in the most uncoordinated fashion with unsteady steps. A gust of wind was following him around as Sayuri took the form of a woman chased him around, swinging her arms in an attempt to slap the man. However, try as it might, the man always escapes her reach by a paper thin margin. He was so inebriated that he had not noticed Kiefer open the door. This all greatly changed when Kiefer took his first step into the room. The very instant his heel touched the floorboard, a sword had already been flung in his direction, embedding itself in the wooden doorframe with a loud ¡®Twang¡¯. The blade¡¯s edge was a mere millimetre away from Kiefer¡¯s cheeks. Kiefer of course chose not to dodge since with his enhanced senses, he could already tell the sword was not going to touch him. Impressed though, he was, and very much at that. The man had sobered up immediately and was staring at Kiefer, inspecting him from top to bottom. ¡°You¡¯re not here to deliver more alcohol are you? Or are you?¡± He asked in a chiding manner. ¡°I have a business deal for you,¡± Kiefer spoke calmly, stepping away from the sword that was still vibrating from the impact. ¡°Not interested. I already have the best job in the world. Free booze, and nothing to do but drink and sleep. Go away. I won¡¯t even ask how an elf like you made it all the way up here in Yurza, but you can be sure I am not interested in anything you have to say,¡± he continued, as he staggered to the table and picked up a half drunk flask of alcohol and tipped it into his mouth. ¡°Ahh¡­ this inn sure does live up to its reputation¡­ best drink in Natiria.¡± ¡°Sayuri, why don¡¯t you go on back? I¡¯ll handle this idiot,¡± Kiefer instructed the spirit, who quickly, and happily left through the window. With a quick spell, a gust suddenly blew through the room, carrying with it the stench and bringing in the fresh smell of nature from outside. Kiefer nodded in gratitude at the spirit¡¯s actions. ¡°Kid, why are you still here? Get lost quickly before the next sword goes through your head,¡± ZhiDao warned as he became unpleasantly displeased by the disappearance of the alcoholic air. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it then?¡± Kiefer taunted. No sooner had Kiefer finished his sentence, another blade came flying at him, this time aimed at not his head, but his neck. As it approached, it pierced his mana armour 1 layer at a time, finally penetrating 5 layers and touching the soft white skin of his neck. However, it had no more momentum after and fell to the ground loudly. ¡°Hmph. You have some weird magic, but it matters not,¡± ZhiDao scoffed as quickly, the large sword leaning against his table was swung in an attempt to lop off Kiefer¡¯s head. Kiefer promptly took out his own mithril sword that was a third the size of ZhiDao¡¯s sword, and blocked, not even moving from the spot. ¡°I may not be as skilled with swords as you, but I¡¯ve been taught basic sword skills from a great teacher. I¡¯m here to request your help, not to fight you, Rose.¡± Kiefer said calmly as he put his sword down. Rose backed up slowly, his eyes widening in disbelief. As he set his greatsword down beside him, he seemed as if trying he was trying to fight back some kind of horrific memory that came with the name. ¡°You¡­ how did you know that name?¡± He questioned, as if afraid of Kiefer. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I know of that name, Rose. What matters is I need your help. You will come to know later on anyways, so just follow me,¡± Kiefer replied, smiling. ¡°No. I won¡¯t follow you, especially if you know that god damn name. Only 3 people refer to me as Rose. I don¡¯t know who told you that little piece of information, but I have no desire to find out. Go now.¡± Rose hastily waved his hands, trying to usher Kiefer out of the room. ¡°Just hear me out. I want you to teach someone how to use a greatsword. In return, I¡¯ll give you a chance to taste alcohol like no other on this world,¡± Kiefer persisted, trying to tempt the man. At the sound of the word ¡®alcohol¡¯, the man quick stopped his actions. His feathers seemed to stand on end as he peered at the young elf with doubt. Then, he slowly stepped backwards, before quickly turning around to grab a chair and lay it before Kiefer. Then he himself sat on the edge of the bed, all sober and ready to discuss business. ¡°Come come, sit down so we can talk,¡± he beckoned Kiefer quickly. ¡°So what kind of alcohol is it? Wine? Mead? Beer?¡± It better not be some watered down crap that they sell in those second rate inns.¡± ¡°I assure you, you won¡¯t find what I¡¯m offering you anywhere in this world,¡± Kiefer answered, taking the seat. As he procured a wine glass, in his left hand, a bottle of red wine. Kiefer did not know much about alcohol, but the way he see it, any random bottle from the supercarrier would probably beat the wine from this dilapidated world. He poured the wine into the glass and handed it to Rose, who inspected the glass, and the wine. ¡°This.. this design is simply too wonderful! Who would have thought to use glass to hold wine!? Compared to this, these metal flasks are simply too ugly. And the wine! It¡¯s so dark and rich I can¡¯t even see through this glass. It¡¯s definitely not the watered down crap I¡¯m always offered by those big clans. The smell too, so fruity,¡± Rose exclaimed as he took a whiff of the wine. Kiefer just nodded and continued smiling, watching as Rose take a sip. As he finished the glass, savouring the wine in his mouth, his sight fell on the bottle in Kiefer¡¯s hands. Like a starving wolf eyeing a poor defenceless sheep, Rose stared at the bottle so hard Kiefer felt the glass bottle might just break. Handing the bottle over to Rose, he inspected the words on the label, but could not seem to figure out what was written on it. ¡°What language is this?¡± He asked, looking at Kiefer and pointing at the $15 price tag on the label. ¡°I am one of the past winners of the Yurza intercity tournament, and have been all around this world. I studied most of the languages I came across, but never have I seen something like this. Where does this wine come from?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the details, but all you need to know is that if you follow me to teach swordsmanship, You¡¯ll get to enjoy wine like this and even better on a regular basis.¡± Kiefer explained as he leaned back into the chair. ¡°You got yourself a deal. However, I need to inform Miss HuoYue about my leaving,¡± Rose said, standing up and heading for the door. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. I¡¯ll send you back here as and when you don¡¯t have a training session so that you can still show your face around here. You will be sharing a student with another trainer after all. This way, the customers will still think that you are working for this inn, and you can get to enjoy alcohol from this inn as well as from me.¡± Kiefer quickly called out, stopping him just before he got to the door. ¡°Ahaha. You say some interesting things. But after having tasted that divine wine, nothing from this inn will satisfy me anymore. Come then let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Rose exclaimed, heading back towards the door once more. ¡°We will not be leaving through the door,¡± Kiefer laughed as he grabbed a startled Rose with his mana ropes, disappearing from the room without leaving so much as a trace. Chapter 1.26 - The Awakening ¡°Wha¡­ what the¡­ How¡¯d I get here? I¡¯m not still drunk am I? Wait. Are you the final elemental spirit lord contractor? Did you form a contract with the spirit lord of time?¡± Rose asked, circling his head around quickly with a stunned look. Surrounding him was now a thick forest within which a small wooden house stood. As he gaze scanned his new surroundings, his eyes fell on a certain bird man. ¡°You! Swindler! It must¡¯ve been you who told him about the Rose story!¡± As said, quickly unsheathing his sword and lunging towards Eril. ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t tell anybody! All of you did!¡± ¡°Relax, drunkard. I only told him to call you rose, nothing else,¡± Eril replied calmly as he sidestepped Rose¡¯s vertical swing. ¡°Why would I tell him such a juicy story for free? Plus, as long as I don¡¯t tell anyone, you will forever owe me a favour. Why would I let go of the leash around your neck?¡± ¡°So who is this student I¡¯m teaching anyway? And I want an advance on my payment!¡± Rose grunted at Kiefer, who was already walking over to the 2 of them. ¡°Oh? So you ended up bribing him after all. What did you use? A new set of swords? This weirdo seems to enjoy collecting and mastering swords for no good reason,¡± Eril asked, intrigued by Kiefer¡¯s success. ¡°No actually. It was alcohol,¡± Kiefer replied, turning to face Rose now. ¡°And you¡¯ve already had your payment. That bottle earlier will be considered your first salary. You will be teaching my daughter. She should be back from her training soon. Eril, where are they?¡± ¡°Why bother asking me when you already know?¡± Eril barked back. He already had a good guess on the range of Kiefer¡¯s abilities. ¡°There they are now,¡± he pointed, as Jielin and Kina came trudging through the forest from a small pathway that had been cleared for training. ¡°Kina, come here and greet your new teacher. He¡¯s going to teach you how to master your new toy,¡± Kiefer beckoned, waving his hand to his daughter. ¡°This is Rose, he is a swordmaster.¡± ¡°Oh, so you are called Kina huh? Nice to meet you. You can just call me Master, or Big brother,¡± Rose greeted. ¡°Nice to meet you Uncle Rose,¡± Kina laughed. This birdman stunk of alcohol and was clearly much too old to be called brother. ¡°When do we start training?¡± ¡°Ugg¡­ Like father like daughter huh. Fine then, why don¡¯t you show me your little sword? Is it a rapier? A shortsword? A falchion?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a GreatSword. I¡¯ll go get it,¡± Kina remarked, speeding off towards the house. Kiefer was silently reminding himself to teach Kina how to open a PD. Within moments, Kina was skipping back out with a sword even larger than her person, causing Rose¡¯s jaws to drop. She had both her hands behind her back, holding onto the hilt of the sword as she jovially hopped and skipped her way over, not the slightest bit affected by the imaginary weight of the sword. As Rose, studied the giant sword from top to bottom, his eyes were sparkling, his mouth on the verge of drooling. However, the moment his gaze fell on the hilt and blade guard, his face turned into a frown as the feathers above his eyes scrunched up. ¡°This could have been such a good sword. Except the smith who forged this blade fucked it up badly. Such a waste of good resources,¡± he lamented, sighing with pity. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kina asked, cocking her head to the side, wondering how such a magnificent blade was only considered a failed product in the eyes of this new master. ¡°This blade is obviously forged with gravitite ore as one of the main materials. However, looking at the hilt and the guard, there are no runes engraved to allow the user to control the weight of the sword. Normally, along the length of the blade guard would be a series of 5 small runes to set the weight of the sword. The hilt will be covered in runes to absorb the user¡¯s mana according to the setting on the blade guard. Such a waste. The craftsmanship is impeccable, but in the end, it¡¯s still a flawed product since the main features of the gravitite ore can¡¯t be used.¡± Rose explained, shaking his head in pity. ¡°I don¡¯t need the runes you know,¡± Kina elaborated, sticking the tip of the blade into the soft earth. Then, just by simply touching the pommel of the sword with her fingertips, she began channelling her mana into the blade, causing it to grow heavier by the second, digging further and further into the ground. Rose simply stared at the spectacle, his original frown now turning around to form an interested smile. ¡°I see. Then everything¡¯s good I suppose. I¡¯d thought I have seen everything when I went adventuring, but looks like there more strange things that I never even knew existed. Well then, seeing as you are on training with the swindler, I¡¯ll start my lessons with you tomorrow. But your training with the sword begins now. To start off, make sure your sword is at its lightest weight. From now on, you are to never let go of your sword. Hold it in your right hand at all times. Anything you do, you do with your sword. You eat with your sword, you sleep with your sword, you train with your sword. The swindler should be giving you strength and endurance training so I¡¯ll skimp out on those for now. Remember, never let go of your sword. You can only let go when I say you are ready.¡± Rose instructed as he turned around towards the house. ¡°Oh, before I forget,¡± Rose stopped and turned back around. ¡°When eating, hold the sword in your right hand, and eat using your left. I need to train you to be ambidextrous.¡± And so, Kina¡¯s new training regime started, with Isana and Kiefer pitching in to help with training for both Kina and Jielin. Kina would alternate between Eril¡¯s lessons, Rose¡¯s sword class and mana training with Kiefer from day to day. Kiefer had become relatively well-known within Natiria over the following week, making several appearances within the city to chauffeur Rose around as well as meet up with Snow. On training days with Eril, Kina and Jielin would undergo basic physical training such as jogging under enhanced gravity, weight training, and reflex training. Every few days, Eril would bring them to the city to study social behaviour, understand basic personality traits as well as discern lies from truths within busy market places. According to him, these were all skills that need to be learnt through first-hand experience, aka, experience being cheated by others, hence learn how to cheat. This of course helped Kina¡¯s fame shot through the roof as she carried her giant sword around in public. Training with Rose was pretty much straight forward. Mornings started out with basic sword strikes, and then afternoons were either technique training, reflex training, or dexterity training. Kina seemed bored initially with this schedule which required countless repetitive motions, but quickly caught interest when Rose displayed his skills with his sword. Having requested Eril to buy some paint and a thin sheet of canvas from the city, Rose showed Kina the art of delicate and fine sword control, painting a picture of the landscape using nothing but the tip of his sword, varying speeds of slashes and perfect fine motor skills. Even though his sword was sharp enough to slice a blade of falling leaf in half, the tip of the sword never touched the canvas, leaving it without a single scratch. Stolen novel; please report. Kina seemed to enjoy training with Kiefer the most, surprisingly. It was the only time she could fully utilise her abilities as a titan, often shocking Rose or Eril with her abilities. Kiefer would try to teach her the finer controls regarding mana manipulation as well as methods to increase control and sensing of her particles. They would often pit their own skills against each other, with one on defence and the other on offense. Kina was improving, but still not on the level where she could write runes in the air. Of course, aside from training, her most enjoyable time was being pampered by her mother after the harsh training sessions. She could always count on her mother to freshen them up with bowls of shaved ice or a nice cooling shower. Isana spared no effort pampering her baby, and along with Kina, her ¡®second¡¯ daughter Jielin. As the days passed in a routine manner, almost as if it were clockwork, Kina was showing improvements by leaps and bounds. Kina showed improvements not only in her skills but also in her character and attitude as she focused more and more on training. This of course, left Isana conflicted. While it means that her baby was growing up and maturing, it also meant that she was growing distant from her daughter. The young girl who used to run to her for comfort the moment training ended was now opting to stay behind for personal training. Days turned into weeks, weeks turned into months and months turned into seasons. Elder Snow had failed to convince the other cities¡¯ lords for Kiefer¡¯s special permission, but had decreed that Kiefer and his family were free to roam within the borders of his own city. Kiefer had decided it was high time he paid the other lords a visit. Soaring through the sky in a series of carriages were the entire party. The small carriages were made of Gravitite to ease the load on the giant falcons pulling them. These falcons were different from the birdmen, as in they were not as sensitive to mana as the birdmen, making them unable to transform into humanoid forms or develop higher intelligence upon maturation. Instead, the high mana concentration of the planet caused them grow larger, some up to 3m tall. Each carriage held 2 people. The first one was being led by Elder Snow and his assistant. Kiefer and Isana in the second, Jielin and Kina in the third, and finally Eril and Rose in the fourth carriage. These carriages were flying towards Paradise City, the central city of the Yurza continent. It was already approaching sunset as the red glow of the evening sun peeked into the carriages. They had been riding for the whole day already, but seemed nowhere close to their destination. Snow was running multiple simulations within his head, coming up with contingency plans in case this meeting with Paradise city lord went awry. Isana and Kiefer were cuddled up next to each other, enjoying some alone time with each other. It felt awkward at first for Isana, since this was not the usual Kiefer that she hugged, but after a while her maternal instincts kicked in and she began to find Kiefer adorable in his child form. Eril and Rose were enjoying a bottle of wine that Kiefer had given them. Jielin and Kina seemed to have fallen asleep, having finally some time to relax from their training. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Past¡­ Present¡­ Future¡­¡± ¡°I have seen your past¡­ I can see your future¡­ Rife with struggles, torn from influence, drunk on power¡­¡± ¡°Time¡­ is the end¡­ of all things¡­ With eternal life¡­ I shall accompany you to the end of time.¡± ¡°!!!!¡± Kina suddenly jerked awake from her sleep, her hand gripping her sword firmly. Jielin was roused from her nap by Kina¡¯s sudden movement, rubbing her eyes as she glanced outside the carriage, and then at Kina. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Kina?¡± Jielin asked in a sleepy slur. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. Did you hear that voice just now Jielin?¡± Kina whispered, as if afraid of being overheard. However, only silence greeted her as she realised, the carriage had stopped moving. Jielin seemed to have frozen in her seat, her beak still open in the midst of a yawn. Kina frantically looked around, trying to open the doors of the carriage but to no avail. ¡°Call my name, contractor. Finish our bond. What¡¯s mine shall be yours. One cannot perish without the other.¡± Kina was shaking with fear. She had not felt such a sundering feeling of death before. The voice resounded clearly in her head. The world outside frozen to a standstill. She could not rely on her masters, or her parents. Then, her lips parts involuntarily as she felt a surging sensation within her throat. ¡°Kronos,¡± She spoke, and suddenly the deathly aura exploded forth from her body. She was yanked from carriage as her consciousness was submerged into a muddled state. There she was, floating in an empty space, filled with a dull grey mist. The mist began to coalesce in front of her, forming a hazy and smoky figure. Where the mist left, what remained was a blinding white space, pulling all focus onto the hooded figure in front of her. It was nearly 5m tall, with no visible lower body. The smoke trailing downwards from the hooded cloak. Where there should have been a face, was nothing but endless pitch black silence. Skinny arms extended from the sides, covered in matt black armour plating. 5 talons formed on each hand, as they gripped the thin air. Then, finally, from one of the hands, the black smoke began solidifying into a long rod, extending the length of the figure and quickly forming curved blades at each end. A dual bladed scythe. The creature bowed in front of Kina¡¯s floating consciousness, keeping a distance of almost 5m from her. One word reverberated through the space, directly into Kina¡¯s mind. ¡°Master.¡± Chapter 1.27 - The New Pet Hello hello hello. I am terribly sorry for the late and irregular releases. I''ve been hooked on a new game recently and i''ve been procrastinating by grinding in the game. It''s called RPG MO, have any of you heard it or played it? So anyways, here''s what the schedule will be for the forseeable future with regards to my chapter releases. When Im grinding combat skills in the game, which require my full attention, I probably wont be releasing any chapters. However, when im grinding crafting and gathering skills, which allows me to go afk while my character just chops away at the in game trees, I will be mass releasing chapters. Like vomitting chapter after chapter over a weekend. lucky for you guys, this weekend is one such weekend where I''ll be trying to level up my farming skill, so I''ll have plenty of time to write up the chapters while i play. Anyways, this is a short chapter so i hope you enjoyed it.
¡°Hey Kii~. Do you remember that nice trip we took to the north back on Aioa to help the dwarves?¡± Isana asked, embracing the tiny Kiefer who had been forced to sit on her lap like a child. ¡°Yea. Why do you ask?¡± Kiefer replied, leaning back as the back of his head sunk into the valley behind. ¡°What do you say we tour this world in the same fashion? After all, this hoo-ha about the flowers on this continent is over. It¡¯s not like we are in a rush are we?¡± Isana suggested, her flawless hands clasping onto Kiefer¡¯s while resting her chin on his head. ¡°Hmm?¡± Kiefer mumbled, as his long pointed ears pricked. His attention was now fixated on the surge of mana that exploded behind his carriage. Similarly, Isana had noticed it too, and with a blink, their carriage had become empty. ¡°What is going on?¡± Kiefer thought silently, floating above the convoy that had come to a sudden halt. His daughter¡¯s carriage was shrouded in a thick black smoke that seemed to suck in any and all of the setting sun¡¯s rays. Eril was frantically rushing forward from his carriage which had been the last in the line. Jielin had already scrambled outside her carriage the moment smoke started emanating from Kina. She had a frantic look, wondering what was going on. ¡°Control the spirit! Do NOT let it consume your will!¡± Eril was screaming at the top of his lungs, projecting his voice towards the roiling smoke. ¡°Kiefer! Your daughter is going through a contract bonding with an elemental spirit! You cannot approach her or you will be consumed by the spirit as energy for the bond!¡± Eril warned as he watched Kiefer slowly float towards the black smoke. ¡°Hmph!¡± Kiefer snorted as he proceeded without care. Had Eril carefully inspected him, he would have realized that at this moment, there wasn¡¯t an ounce of mana around Kiefer as he continued his approach. Reaching the border of the spinning sphere of black smoke, Kiefer did not hesitate one bit, the smoke clearing around him as if it was butter being cleaved apart by a hot knife. Soon, when Kiefer was entirely within the smoke, it engulfed him, returning to its original surging sphere.
[[Within the smoke]] ¡°Master.. Will it be you? Or me? What¡¯s mine, will be yours. What¡¯s yours will be mine. One cannot perish without the other. Your eternal body, shall be mine!¡± The smoky figure roared with his ghastly voice within Kina¡¯s consciousness as his body dispersed into a stream of smoke, tunnelling straight into her body. ¡°Who¡­ are¡­ you!?? Get out! Get out!!¡± Kina screamed while struggling against the pain that tore through her mind and body. It felt like something was eating her from the inside, corroding her vessel walls as it passed through and flowed with her blood. Deep within her chest laid her mana core. A single clear marble half the size of her fist was suspended as it exuded a mist of pale translucent mana. Then, a smoky mist gradually began consuming the wisps of mana, invading the mana core. What was once a bright clear sphere now started turning cloudy, then murky, like someone had dripped a deep black dye into it. The crisp surface that once gleamed and shined now began showing cracks as paper-thin layers began turning black and flaking off. Kina fought back. She tried her utmost best. She knew the terms of the contract. The smoky grim-reaper explained it to her in her mind. The contract was a one-way binding. Which way it bound, depended on the strengths of the parties involve. Either the spirit took over her body and all her abilities, destroying her consciousness, or she overwhelmed the spirit, claiming its abilities for her own and enslaving it. ¡°Stop¡± ¡°Before I destroy you.¡± A voice reverberated. The black smoke seemed to tremble slightly as it stopped its intrusion into Kina¡¯s mana core. And yet, it did not recede, merely holding its ground as it searched for the intruder to whom the voice belonged. The thick sphere of black smoke quickly receded into the carriage, through every orifice on Kina¡¯s body, finally revealing the carriage. Floating above the carriage was a young elf whose domineering aura diffused into the surrounding. Within his outstretched arms, clutched between his hand, was the neck of the young girl. Kiefer had a choke hold on Kina, his eyes not wavering one bit. Kina¡¯s eyes opened, but what greeted Kiefer was not the usual bright pair of golden eyes, but instead a completely jet black void that filled the entire socket, without a single peep of the whites. Kina¡¯s lips curled upwards into a sinister smile as her throat trembled. ¡°If you destroy me, you will end up killing this girl too,¡± she spoke, not with her high-pitched girlish voice, but with a deep growl. ¡°As if I care. It doesn¡¯t matter that she dies. I can always resurrect her from the netherworld. We are immortals from another world. Your petty rules don¡¯t apply to us. Leave now, or be erased from existence,¡± Kiefer threatened. He looked confident on the exterior, without any emotion on his poker face. However, deep within, even he was unsure if the same rules that applied to him would apply to Kina. He had been a titan when he died, but he was not sure if Kina was a Titan. After all, she had been conceived when he was still a human, making her a sort of hybrid. Regardless, he still played his hands, only hoping the mysterious entity would not call his bluff. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Within a split second, Kiefer knew his threat had worked. The spirit had seen her past, as well as those joined to her timeline. It had seen her future, her endless future. It knew she was immortal, hence why it chose her out of the 3 that entered the heart of its dungeon. The weakest of the 3, and yet still an immortal like the other 2. She was its best chance of winning the contract. Kiefer saw the smile disappear, as the darkness in the eyes wavered. Then, the darkness disappeared rapidly, as the smoke quickly started gushing out of her eyes, ears, nose and mouth. Within her mana core, the glass marble was quickly regaining its original lustre, as the white mist quickly chased the black smoke out. The resulting marble had become just a tiny bit smaller than it was before, but still just as clear and bright. ¡°It matters not. I¡¯ve regained some of my strength from this girl. You shall never see me again,¡± The cloud of smoke growled as it shot away from Kina¡¯s body. ¡°And who said you could leave?¡± Kiefer raised his voice as the black cloud came to a screeching halt. It had realised it could not escape any further, being blocked by an invisible wall that was devoid of mana. Mana was its entirety. Mana was its composition. Where there was mana, it could exist, where there wasn¡¯t, it couldn¡¯t. The smoke quickly turned around, trying to find a loophole in this wall, only to realise it was completely trapped within, together with its previous host and its captor. Kina had regained consciousness the moment the majority of the spirit left her. Glaring angrily at the cloud, she sighed in relief, knowing what almost happened. With a single outburst of anger, her mana exploded out of her body, flooding the entire enclosure within the mana void wall. Then, controlling her mana, she began enveloping the smoky cloud. ¡°You! It¡¯s just my darn luck to have chosen you! I can¡¯t claim you, but you won¡¯t let me leave either! Aren¡¯t you just forcing me into servitude!?¡± The cloud screamed as it desperately tried to weave its way around Kina¡¯s mana bombardment. ¡°You tried to take over my body and now you are complaining when you are at a disadvantage!? Like you said! What¡¯s yours shall become mine! Now submit!¡± Kina bellowed back as Kiefer watched calmly from the side, merely maintaining the arena in which they fought. ¡°You! Elf! Let me out! I¡¯ve let her go from my grasp! Why are you still hindering me!?¡± The smoke pleaded as it started diminishing in volume quickly, seemingly being pulled back into Kina¡¯s body by her mana. Kiefer merely kept silent, smiling slightly as he watched the smoke retract back into Kina¡¯s body, this time her eyes remaining clear and golden. After about 20 seconds of struggle, Kina finally relaxed, panting heavily as she sat down on the top of the floating carriage. Then with a smile, the same black cloud surged out, consolidating into a black figure similar to what she saw in her consciousness. ¡°You¡¯re mine now,¡± she muttered as the figured bowled deeply. ¡°My master,¡± It responded, before floating gracefully around Kina. Eril watched from the side, not believing what he had just seen. His disciple had just contracted a spirit, and one that was more powerful than Sayuri. Only problem, though, was that he did not know what this spirit was. Even Sayuri could barely take a humanoid form, and yet this figure could speak and respond as if it was another living being altogether. As Kiefer disabled the void space enclosure, Sayuri came whizzing in, mingling with the black spirit. She pulled strands of black wisp from his hooded cloak as she circled him, interacting with the spirit. ¡°That¡¯s my father, and she¡¯s my mother. Introduce yourself,¡± Kina ordered as she pointed to Kiefer and Isana. ¡°Good evening to you, parents of my Master. I am Kronos, Spirit lord of time,¡± Kronos greeted, bowing slightly. ¡°Why now Kronos?¡± Kiefer asked immediately. ¡°Why choose now to take over my daughter?¡± ¡°I was resting and recovering. I spent most of my energy creating the dungeon to find a contractor strong enough to bind to. I latched on to Master after she made contact in the heart of the dungeon and took my time recovering using her mana. The more she used my abilities, the more mana I took from her to heal myself and grow stronger. I chose a time when she was most defenceless to start the contract to ensure maximum chance of success in taking over. Alas, I had not accounted for your presence and prowess. I apologise for my actions earlier,¡± Kronos replied earnestly. ¡°Apology accepted. Now let¡¯s get going. I don¡¯t want to be delayed any further,¡± Kiefer nodded, turning back to float towards his carriage. Isana nodded as well, opening the carriage door. However, just as he was about to enter, a thought came across his mind. ¡°Kronos. Are you going to be following us around from now on?¡± Kiefer asked, worried the frightening image of Kronos might spell trouble for them. He¡¯s seen Sayuri hang around Eril all the time, but she was almost always barely visible, making it convenient for her to hang around. ¡°Yes of course. I am contracted into servitude to my master. I go wherever she goes or wherever she orders me,¡± Kronos replied, nodding his head slowly. Kina seemed to pick up on Kiefer¡¯s intentions, looking at his frown. Facing Kronos, She grinned as she thought of something amusing. ¡°Kronos.¡± She called out. ¡°Yes my master?¡± ¡°From now on, call me Mistress Kina, or young Miss. Also, I want you to change your appearance. Your current image is too intimidating and will cause problems in my travels,¡± Kina ordered. ¡°As you wish, Mistress Kina. What form would you like me to take?¡± Kronos replied curtly. ¡°I want a small fluffy fox,¡± Kina grinned, imagining Kronos¡¯s frown and despair of being asked to take the form of something so mellow. Chapter 1.28 - The Apology The first of the chain of chapters for this weekend. Enjoy.
¡°What a bunch of monsters¡­¡± Elder Snow sighed in his carriage as he took a peek at the commotion behind. ¡°I can only pray the committee doesn¡¯t decide to sentence me to death for bringing this bunch into the Paradise City.¡± Within minutes of the commotion dying down, the convoy was moving once more through the night sky. Kiefer and Isana were back inside their carriage while Jielin sat next to Kina with utmost caution, taking regular peeks at the white under-bellied grey fox that sat vigilantly on Kina¡¯s lap. What she failed to realise is that a very enthusiastic mental conversation was ongoing beneath the dead silence between the fox and Kina. ¡°I can sense so many different skills from you. How come I could only use time-stop up till now?¡± Kina asked through the telepathic link with Kronos. ¡°Because there was no need for the other skills to ensure your survival until I regained my strength for the contract-forming. Time-stop is the most powerful skill I have, and also the most taxing, but it will allow you to escape any and all situations, provided monsters like your father don¡¯t restrict your mana. Its mana consumption is about the only drawback, but your mana core has no problems supporting that skill.¡± Kronos replied, his fox body yawning quietly as it stuck its tongue out its wide open jaws. ¡°The other skills seem pretty self-explanatory, but could you run them by me once again just so I can confirm what I think they do?¡± Kina asked. ¡°Of course Mistress Kina. You already know what time-stop does. It stops all time in this Universe. Frame-lock is similar, except it merely targets a specific article. Frame-lock stops time of the target momentarily. A moving object will stay in its current location until released from the spell, completely unaffected by exterior forces such as gravity. That, of course, also means that it becomes invulnerable and cannot be interacted with.¡± Kronos explained, taking a short pause. ¡°A more useful version though would be Mental-lock, which is similar to frame-lock, except it only works on sentient beings. It temporarily stops their perception of time, while time actually continues to flow around them. Therefore, they are still subject to forces and interactions from their surroundings. A bird flying in mid-air will stop flapping its wings and fall from the sky when subjected to Mental-lock. A target than is running away will stop moving its limbs but still continue to fall forward from the inertia of its run.¡± ¡°And then, there is Check-point. This is a more complicated skill and will take some time to master accurately. When activated, it will leave a mana imprint on your own personal timeframe, after which, it will constantly consume mana until it is triggered once more. When triggered, you will instantly return to the timeframe when you activated the skill, potentially helping you escape from a life threatening situation. Everything will be as it was at the point of activation, with the exception of you mana which will have been depleted by the spell. The downside of this spell though, is that once you activate it, you cannot stop the spell until you trigger it.¡± ¡°And of course, there the most basic of the time skills, Deceleration. It rapidly decreases your flow of time, allowing you to have improved reaction speed. With your mana capacity, you can probably slow down time by about a hundred times, meaning a dagger flying towards you will be reduced to a snail¡¯s crawl.¡± ¡°And now that I have all your abilities, what is your role exactly? What reason do I have to keep you around?¡± Kina inquired, running her fingers through the soft grey fur on Kronos¡¯s back, finally giving his fluffy tail a soft squeeze. ¡°Right now, I can cast a single time stop spell that lasts maybe 10 seconds. Just enough for you to get out of any sticky situation. But that will be the limits of my lifespan. In other words, I¡¯m like a dispensable shield for you. It will not kill me, but it will take me quite some time to recover from your mana. Aside from that, I am your eyes ad your ears. I can be your scout, your spy, your messenger. That¡¯s the purpose I serve now that I failed to consume you in our contract.¡± ¡°I see. Well for now, you just need to keep a low profile. Do not speak unless I explicitly tell you to,¡± Kina ordered, as she shut her eyes and leaned back into her seat. Kronos did the same, curling into a fluffy ball of fur on her lap. The rest of the trip progressed smoothly, with Kina now doing a new form of training under Kiefer¡¯s guidance. Back in his time, he expanded his mana capacity through opening PDs constantly, draining his mana rapidly. Kina on the other hand, had a much faster method. Using time-stop, she realised that her current mana capacity could last her 25 seconds before being completely drained. Each time it refilled to maximum capacity though, the small marble grew slightly larger within her chest. She had noticed a tiny black speck right in the middle of the marble, and upon investigation realised that it belonged to Kronos. It was his link to her mana core and the proof of their contract. Within 2 days of flying, the convoy was now parked in a line outside the gates of Paradise city. Elder Snow had a minor dispute with the guards at the gate about bringing his guest into the city, but a small showcase of his power and the eventual lack of a gate and city wall convinced the guards to let them through. Once past the gates and within the city premises, the group took flight once more, with Kiefer showing signs of interest in the runic formation that prevent entry into the city through the air. [[Paradise City Palace]] ¡°Elder Snow! What is the meaning of this?! Emperor Wang had already made it clear with your previous visit that he would not tolerate these foreigners on Yurza! And yet you still brought them here despite our specific orders! Don¡¯t you know the penalty for treason is death!?¡± a small sparrowman yelled with his squeaky voice at Snow. ¡°Adviser Lan, please give me face just this once. I assure you these beings are not to be trifled with. I know of the death penalty, and yet I¡¯d very much rather take my chances with the King than these dragons. If you could just pass the message to Emperor Wang, I¡¯m sure he will understand. It doesn¡¯t matter if he comes personally or not, I¡¯m sure these dragons would still barge in to meet him. So for my sake and yours, just go relay the message,¡± Snow begged. The sparrowman¡¯s eyes squinted into 2 thin lines as he inspected the group behind Snow. They seemed oddly relaxed even though there were 20 elite royal guards pointing their weapons at them. He immediately recognised one of them as a past winner and Wind elemental Lord contractor Eril. Besides him there were 3 non-birdmen. One adult woman who emanated a chilling aura, a young elf who surprisingly had absolutely no mana affinity, and a teenage human girl who was shouldering a large blood coloured greatsword even larger than her, with a small grey fox slumping on her head. Not a single one of them seem to notice the dire situation they were in, as they scanned their surroundings and admired the architecture of the palace and the gardens. On the contrary, the elite hawkmen guards who had seen countless battles and had undergone intense combat training were shifting nervously. Adviser Lan seemed perturbed by what he saw, and decided against his better judgement to relay the message to his Emperor, at the risk of being verbally abused. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ¡°Did you say human girl!? That bitch! Dad! They are the ones that stole the things I bought from the auction! We have to arrest them right now and make them turn over what they stole!¡± Tianmen yelled furiously, his feathers all ruffled by his anger. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson right now! Men, with me!¡± He screeched as he dashed off out of the meeting hall. ¡°Tianmen! Wait!¡± Emperor Wang Shen called out, but the prince had already left in a hurry, completely ignoring his father¡¯s orders. *Bam!* Slamming his hands against the armrest of his throne, Emperor Wang Shen huffed in fury. ¡°That traitor Snow. To think his tiny city was harbouring those outsiders. I warned him! Threatened him even and yet he still disobeys me. He¡¯s clearly not giving me any face at all. Hmph! I¡¯ll go meet these ¡®guests¡¯ of his, but see to it that he is punished for his insolence. Arrange for a new leader for Natiria, Snow isn¡¯t going to live for much longer,¡± Wang Shen ordered as he got up from his throne, slowly making his way to the courtyard. In the royal courtyard where Elder Snow¡¯s group were waiting, a young owl came sprinting out within minutes of Adviser Lan¡¯s departure. He was dressed in golden silk robes embroidered with red and green patterns, a large pink flowering tree on the back and enough shiny gems to put a jewellery store to shame. The moment Kina saw him, a smile crept up onto her face. ¡°Hello once again, stupid,¡± she taunted, waving her arm that wasn¡¯t holding onto the sword. ¡°Kina, be nice,¡± Kiefer reprimanded, before fixing his eyes on the small squad of guards that approached them. ¡°You fucking bitch! Return what you stole from me!¡± Tianmen bellowed, trying to seem as intimidating as possible. However, he could only elicit a soft chuckle from Kina, which angered him even more. ¡°Tianmen. Return to your quarters now,¡± a deep voice ordered from behind him. A large brown owl faced man descended from the steps that led into the royal palace. ¡°No buts. Go now!¡± He ordered once more before Tianmen could refute. Tianmen reluctantly turned around and returned to the palace, but not before tossing one last hateful stare at Kina. ¡°Elder Snow, you are hereby relieved of your position as city lord of Natiria city and stripped of all privileges. Men, arrest Elder Snow for high treason. He shall be hung in public one week from now. As for the rest, hmph! Kill them or torture them, I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want them on my continent,¡± Emperor Wang ordered swiftly and mercilessly, not even taking a glance at the group. He then proceeded to turn and slowly stalk his way back to the palace, head held high in contempt. ¡°I see the ruler of this continent only amounts to this much,¡± Kiefer spoke out. He had taken action instinctively. As Elder Snow retreated a few steps from the incoming guards, Kiefer had quickly wrapped them up with his mana ropes and stepped up in front of Snow. This birdman had, after all, tried his best to cater to his requests, and in doing so, gone against his ruler. Protecting him was the least that Kiefer could do. ¡°I¡¯ll cut right to the chase. I want the soul flower you have in your possession, as well as the other 4 in the other cities. You will send a message to the respective city lords informing them of my arrival and my demands. We can go about doing this in 2 ways. The first way, is that I offer you something else to compensate you for the flower. The other, which I¡¯m actually hoping you will choose, is to resist me, and watch your continent fall out of the sky and sink to the bottom of the ocean while I take the flower forcefully from you,¡± Kiefer sneered. ¡°Hmph! Mere empty threats. You think I will comply with your ¨C¡° Wang Shen cut off his sentence halfway as he turned around. The scene in front of him was absolutely not what he had expected to see. Every single one of his men was dangling upside-down in mid-air by silvery ropes. And they had actually been captured and bound so silently and quickly that he did not even notice anything as his back was turned. Even his adviser was caught up in the mess. ¡°Yes you were saying?¡± Kiefer taunted once more. ¡°If the lives of your men is not enough to sway you, how about this then? Kina, go grab that rude boy,¡± Kiefer instructed. Kina¡¯s face lit up as the ears of the fox on her head perked up as well. The instant Kiefer¡¯s sentence ended, Tianmen had reappeared within Kina¡¯s grasps, hanging by his ankles from mid-air. If one looked closely, they would notice a transparent almost invisible rope extending from Kina¡¯s free hand. A look of shock and fear was plastered on Tianmen¡¯s face as he stared at his father and his surroundings, not sure what had just happened. Wang Shen¡¯s face turned ugly as he saw his own son held hostage. His mind was racing as he considered all his options. However, no matter what, only one came to mind, make use of his elemental lord¡¯s powers and mind control these monsters. His original grey eyes turned bloodshot as the ring of feathers around his 2 circular eyes lit up. Isana had seen enough to know what Wang Shen was doing. With a wave of her hand, the feathers around Wang Shen¡¯s eyes dimmed and he fell to his knees, weakened by the sudden loss of mana. Then, without giving him any time to rest, Isana encased his lower half in a block of ice. ¡°Trying to use mind control? Have it your way then. Kina baby, why don¡¯t you destroy one wing of the palace. That left quadrant seems empty. They need to learn that we are not to be messed with.¡± ¡°Okay mum!¡± Kina replied gleefully. ¡°,¡± Kina muttered, pointing her giant blood sword at the palace and channelling her mana through the sword like a wand. Within seconds, the bright afternoon summer sky darkened as thunder clouds rolled in, streaks of lightning jumping from one cloud to another. Then, as if to smite the world down into demise, a single thunderbolt split the sky. The sky lit up, blinding everyone, the deafening crack of the thunder left everyone¡¯s ears ringing. The single lightning bolt was thicker than anything anyone has ever seen, easily measuring as wide as a truck. What was left of its carnage was the entire left side of the palace in rubbles, burning and charred. Streaks of blue lightning could still be seen snaking along the walls and corners of what was left standing. Right in the epicentre where the spell struck, was a gaping hole of molten lava, still bubbling from the ionisation of the lightning. ¡°That,¡± Isana pointed out, ¡°is the price you pay for trying to retaliate. So what will it be? Will you cooperate? Or should we drown your entire continent?¡± The sky cleared as quickly as it darkened after the lightning spell struck. Lightning based spells were the bane of these birdmen¡¯s existence, and seeing one so terrifying seemed to knock some fear into Wang Shen, as his arrogance from earlier crumbled. He could finally understand why Elder Snow succumbed to their demands so easily. This young girl was so terrifyingly powerful, it was like comparing a pebble to a mountain when he looked at his level 9 rainbow mages. The worst part was, she didn¡¯t even seem to suffer any sort of mana exhaustion even after executing such a large scale spell, indicating she was probably raring to go for round 2. His chest that was originally held high in pride dropped, his expression of shock mellowed as he understood that he was standing before beings akin to gods. With nothing left, he could only submit to their demands, finally nodding his head and muttering a single word. ¡°Sorry¡± Chapter 1.29 - The History ¡°Now that we can start talking like civilised people, I¡¯ll start by introducing my side. My name is Kiefer, this is my wife Isana, and my daughter Kina. These are our associates Eril, Rose, and Jielin,¡± Kiefer started, walking up to the owlman and extending his hand confidently. ¡°Emperor Wang Shen,¡± he replied, firmly shaking Kiefer¡¯s hands. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk inside? It seems uncomfortable standing around in this midday sun to talk things over. I¡¯ll have some refreshments prepared.¡± Kiefer nodded, slightly surprised by the 180 degree turn in this owlman¡¯s attitude. It was amazing what the carrot and stick method could achieve. Even the prince remained quiet and mellow despite his hot-headed nature. The group made their way into the royal palace, where there was a large circular table on which several aromatic dishes and drinks were being placed. After a light and quick lunch, the dishes were cleared away promptly before Wang Shen resumed their conversation. ¡°So you want my soul flower? I know I¡¯m already asking for a lot by asking you to spare my continent, but what are you willing to offer for this treasure?¡± Wang Shen asked nervously, his tone remaining courteous at all times. ¡°What DO you want?¡± Kiefer asked in return. Without any hesitation at all, Wang Shen replied instantly, ¡°Help.¡± ¡°Help? What with?¡± Isana asked, interrupting. Her interest had been piqued, considering Wang Shen could have asked for almost anything. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Our race of birdmen have actually been chased out of our homeland which used to be the demon continent. Due to our curiosity, we found a passage way leading to a completely separate civilisation far more advanced than our own deep underground. This however, brought about our own exile as the demons invaded our homeland and we were forced to flee. Yurza is the only safe haven that the demons were unable to reach.¡± Wang Shen explained slowly, as he paused to take a sip of tea from his cup. ¡°We hold the tournaments every few years to choose the best and most capable of our warriors to scout the demon continent, collect information and return so that we can keep track of the demon¡¯s movements and their military might.¡± He paused once more. Kiefer frowned. He could already see where this request was going and it was going to be tedious to say the least. ¡°We were hoping you would lend us your strength in our attack to reclaim our homeland,¡± Wang Shen pleaded. Hearing this, Kiefer heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought Wang Shen would ask him to negotiate with the demons for their homeland, or even eliminate the demons single-handedly. While it was not impossible for him to do either of those, it would have been far too troublesome, and he could not sit right with so much blood on his hands. ¡°Seeing as you are able to escape from the demon invasion, I¡¯m assuming the demons are incapable of flight. I just need to know, how high can their attacks reach?¡± Kiefer asked, fishing out the tablet from his PD. ¡°They kill anything they can lay their claws on. Considering the largest of them are about 10m tall, and they can jump up to 2 times their body height, I would say 50m is their limit. But our reports from the past several scouts tell us that most of our ranged attacks can barely scratch their hide, much less injure them. Furthermore, their numbers have been increasing steadily the past few decades, almost as if they have been preparing for our attack and preparing to go to war.¡± Wang Shen sighed. ¡°That¡¯s fine then,¡± Kiefer replied nonchalantly, rapidly tapping the screen on his tablet. Isana too was cutting in and occasionally correcting Kiefer. It turns out that a thousand years on Aioa with Earth¡¯s technology has evidently made Isana more tech savvy than Kiefer, putting a frown on his face. Responding to Kiefer¡¯s input, the supercarrier hummed to life as it dispatched 5 harrier jets from its bay, shocking and frightening the inquisitive sailors who had ventured closer to observe the massive metal structure in the sea. The Jets took off south bound and soon, 5 bursts of loud cracks could be heard over the ocean as they broke the sound barrier. ¡°I¡¯ll have to see what I can do first. I¡¯m scouting the area out right now, and I can¡¯t give you any promises, but I have a feeling your army will have as much result driving the demons back as a spoon has of scooping the ocean dry,¡± Kiefer replied after considering the strength of the warriors and mages he¡¯s seen. The room fell into an awkward silence as Kiefer waited for the harrier jets to arrive at their coordinates. Soon, Kina was eyeing the young prince and smiling smugly as she recalled the events that transpired the night of the auction. Tianmen still seemed largely unhappy that he was tricked by Kina into wasting a large sum of money, and then being robbed from right under his nose. He locked stares with Kina, his head still fuming. ¡°What? Don¡¯t look at me like that. I asked you nicely but you refused, so it was really your own fault that you lost the merchandise to me,¡± Kina shrugged. ¡°And you can¡¯t blame anything other than your own stupidity for falling to a price jacking scheme in an auction.¡± ¡°You!¡± Tianmen rebutted, but could only hold his tongue, knowing what Kina had said to be true. ¡°So what did you do to the gravitite ores?¡± He asked sheepishly after hesitating for a while. He knew it was better to make friends with this lot than enemies. Even his father was giving them so much face even after they destroyed a portion of the palace. ¡°This,¡± Kina replied, waving her large blood red sword. Seeing how his son and their daughter had started a conversation, Wang Shen could feel the tension in the air decrease significantly. However, a deathly aura seemed to emanate momentarily from Kiefer. It was so brief that Wang Shen had thought he had imagined it. He quickly waved for his attendants to bring in some more refreshments as they continued to wait while Kina and Tianmen continued talking. Not paying too much attention to their conversation, the group was quite stunned when Kina got up and left, following Tianmen into the courtyard with an eager look on her face. Unsure what was happening, everyone followed them, only to find kina facing off against the hired guard from the auction house. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. There they were, standing in silence. One towering hawkman standing at almost 2m tall, glaring down against a young girl who had to lift her head just to meet his gaze. Embedded in the ground next to each of them were their respective blades, both similar in size. One was a rusty brown colour, while the other was a blood red sword. ¡°Don¡¯t pull your punches. Go all out or you will die,¡± Tianmen warned his guard, who scoffed at the sight of his opponent. ¡°Kina, go easy on him. It¡¯s just a spar, I don¡¯t want him dying,¡± Kiefer grinned as he reminded his daughter. ¡°No using Kronos¡¯s skills, limit yourself to 3% of your magical abilities. Feel free to utilise your sword fully though.¡± Under any other circumstances, it would have been the other way around, with the large man being told to hold back and the little girl being told to give it her all. And yet, this scene surprised no one aside from the guard who was preparing to duel with Kina. He had seen her fight, and was confident in his own sword skill. He could even block the attack from the unknown metallic entity that night when they were robbed. His pride would not allow him to go all out on an opponent not even half his age. Taking a few paces back to give some distance between them, Kina turned back around to face her opponent, before yelling out confidently, ¡°Ready whenever you are. Feel free to make the first move!¡± The guard snorted, before raising his towering sword and setting the weight adjustments. With a quick chant, he propelled himself forwards in a rapid dash with the help of a wind spell under the soles of his feet. His first attack would probe his opponent¡¯s defences. Swinging his large sword horizontally in a simple slash, he realised he was thrown back from the rebound before he even knew what happened. Kina yawned loudly, plucking her sword out of the ground. Just at the instance she blocked his slash, the weight of her sword hit the ceiling, sinking into the ground with more than fifty thousand kilograms of mass. The incoming attack literally bounced off her sword, bringing along with it, its wielder. Then she pulled it out as if it was completely weightless, before lunging forwards to chase after her opponent that was blown away. Swinging the weightless sword upwards, the tip of the blade streaked through the ground, leaving behind a deep crevice as it met the guard¡¯s blade. He had frantically repositioned himself behind his sword, using it like a shield, holding its hilt and anchoring himself against the flat of his blade with his elbow and shoulder. Once again, Kina¡¯s blood sword seemed like it was alive, changing its weight on its own free will. A light sword swung much faster, but just before impact, its weight rose drastically, slamming into the man¡¯s sword with so much impact it sent him shooting up into the sky. Then, as if the previous heavy attack was an illusion, Kina drew back her sword once more, light as a feather. She had yet to use a single spell at this point, only channelling her mana in and out of her sword with dreadful precision and timing. ¡°It¡¯s my loss,¡± the man cried out desperately. He looked at his sword. Bent into an L shape from the impact, his dented sword was now held in his left hand, with his right arm having suffered massive injuries. His shoulder blade had been shattered, along with a few bones in his right arm. The other guards had caught him as he fell through the sky, unable to fly due to his broken arm. Kina turned to her parent with a wide grin on her face, putting up a ¡°victory¡± sign with her hands. Isana smiled sweetly while Kiefer nodded, giving her a thumbs-up. Then, he jerked his head in the direction of the injured man, signalling for Kina to tend to him. She looked at the direction her father signalled, then turned back and nodded. ¡°Stay still,¡± she warned as she approached the man, her sword still in her hand. ¡°wa- wait! I already admitted defeat!¡± he yelled out, frightened of the girl and her blood sword as he scrambled backwards frantically. ¡°I said stay still!¡± Kina grumbled as she shackled him with her mana ropes, binding him in place. ¡°, , ¡± she chanted 3 spells in a row. The first one fixed his broken bones, the second spell removed any internal bleeding and inflammation, the third replenished the body¡¯s energy and nutrients that had been consumed for the rapid healing. Everyone just stared at the young girl. The rest of the guards as well as the royal family were conflicted within, unsure whether this monster standing before them was a foreboder of Calamity, or the angel of healing. No one had witnessed such elaborate and effective healing spells before. Any healing spells known to them were restricted to the rainbow mages, who even then could only heal the most basic of wounds. Broken bones and internal bleeding were nigh impossible for them. And yet she had done so in 3 simple words. ¡°Ah! They¡¯ve arrived,¡± Kiefer called out, interrupting the dead silence. He lifted the tablet to show Wang Shen the view from his harrier jets. 5 separate panels, each showing a different scene. Kiefer tapped on one of them to enlarge, showing what looked like a giant horned lizard munching away at the fruits on top of a tall tree. ¡°Is this one of those demons you speak of?¡± The lizard was almost 5 tall when on all fours, but right now, it was standing on its 2 hind legs, supported by its tail to reach the treetops. ¡°No, that¡¯s an immature demon. Once they mature, they can take on a humanoid form like us, but they can just as easily revert back to their native forms. This is one of the more common foot soldier types found in the demon continent.¡± Wang Shen explained, looking at the screen and wondering how Kiefer managed to get such a clear view of the demon and at such a close distance too. What he did not know though, was that the harrier jet was high up in the sky and this video had been zoomed in. ¡°Well, looks like we have quite the tedious job then,¡± Kiefer sighed. ¡°For now, let¡¯s talk flowers. It¡¯s not impossible for me to handle these so called demons.¡± Chapter 1.30 - Epilogue As the title suggests, this will be the end of the Yurza Arc. The next Arc shall be the Demon Continent Arc. enjoy.
As the video kept streaming in, Kiefer began getting a better understanding of the geography of the southern continent. It was not all ruled by the demons. The continent itself seemed to have risen out of the sea like someone had just pulled a chunk of soil up vertically. As far as the harrier jets could scour, Kiefer saw only rocky cliffs along the shore that rose up more than five hundred metre above the sea level. With the exception of one point where it was a stretch of mellow beach, nowhere else along the shores of the southern continent made it seem possible to establish a port. The one and only access point to the demon continent lied in that port city. The continent itself seemed to extend endlessly beyond the icy white south pole. To explore it, even with the supersonic speeds of the jets, would require a few hours. Seeing as there was no real need to explore that far, Kiefer redirected the jets to scour the city and its proximity. From an aerial view, the city was by far the largest he¡¯d seen on this planet. A tall thick city wall separated its interior from the dense untamed forest outside. By his estimated, the wall was at least fifty metres tall, and about half as thick. He could only imagine the amount of labour and materials that went into constructing this behemoth that ran from one coast line to another, spanning at least 5000 kilometres, cornering the core of the city against the ocean. From his memories, the only other wall that was just as overbearing was the Great Wall of China. Without moving in closer, Kiefer had no way of scanning the interior of the walls. Not wanting to expose his jets, Kiefer redirected them on a patrol route around the city. Aside from the occasional sightings through the rare forest clearings not covered by the canopy, Kiefer could not see much of threat other than the first life form he had identified earlier. Looking back at Wang Shen and smiling, Kiefer finally made up his mind. ¡°Wang Shen. The moment I have within my possession all the soul flowers on this continent, I will set out immediately to begin my investigations. Hopefully I will be able to find some kind of weakness that your troops will be able to take advantage of,¡± he announced confidently, before turning towards Isana. ¡°Sana, the trip you were looking forward to might not be so far ahead. I¡¯m thinking of exploring the demon continent. I want to see just what is so formidable about these creatures.¡± ¡°Right away. I will prepare my soul flower right away. Adviser Lan! Send out messages to the other city lords. Inform them to be prepared to receive our esteemed guests! Our journey home might not be so impossible after all,¡± Wang Shen ordered hastily as he quickly darted back into the palace. He remerged several minutes later, pulling a large metal chest out. Using his fingernail, he ran along the maze pattern engraved on the surface of the metal chest, his finger eventually tracing out a runic pattern hidden within the engraved maze. With a loud ¡°Kathunk,¡± the chest seemed to unlock, after which Wang Shen swung the lid open. Within the chest, were a stack of old parchments, as well as a large chunk of stone, the size of a human head. Wang Shen lifted the stone, and presented it to Kiefer. ¡°The flower. Its inside this stone. I¡¯m not trying to trick you, it really is inside this,¡± he said fearfully, afraid Kiefer might think he was trying to con his way out. Naturaly, Kiefer already knew that what he said was true, since it only took a quick mana pulse to identify the flower¡¯s unique mana signature. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be accepting this. I will make my way to the rest of the cities. Tell them to be prepared,¡± Kiefer replied promptly, the stone in his hands disappearing into thin air, much to the surprise of the birdmen present. ¡°I take it you guys will be following us on our journey?¡± Kiefer turned around to address Eril, Rose and Jielin. ¡°I can accompany you to the other cities, but I will have to turn down your offer to visit the demon continent. Jielin is far from ready to venture beyond Yurza, and as her master, I¡¯d very much like to stay with her. Besides, though she may not spend a lot of time with them, Jielin still has her family in Natiria City y¡¯know,¡± Eril replied after a brief hesitation. ¡°I see, then Kina¡¯s training will just have to wait I guess. Rose? What about you?¡± Kiefer sighed and asked his alcoholic companion. ¡°Will you keep providing me with the delicious wine?¡± He asked, as if unable to make up his mind. In actual fact, he was merely fishing for more payment, knowing Kiefer was inclined to have him keep teaching Kina. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°Of course,¡± Kiefer smiled wryly. He knew Rose was demanding a raise, but seeing as it did not cost him anything, and there was enough on the super carrier to last even an alcoholic like rose drunk for years, he did not hesitate at all. Reaching into his PD, he quickly acquired another bottle. This time, it was a white wine, and tossed it to Rose who caught it nimble and immediately opened the bottle to take a whiff. ¡°Well now then, it was good negotiating with you, I will be on my way then,¡± Kiefer bidded farewell, his hand reaching out and clasping Isana¡¯s before heading back out towards the gates where their carriages were parked. ¡°Wa- wait!¡± Wang Shen stammered, realising that Kiefer was about to leave. At his outburst, Kiefer stopped momentarily and turned around, but kept silent. ¡°It will take about 3 years to get our entire combined armed forces to assemble. So you don¡¯t have to hurry. We just need any crucial information that will help turn the tide of the battle.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you for telling me that. Looks like we can go about this in a more relaxed fashion. Isn¡¯t this what you wanted Sana?¡± Kiefer smiled, turning back and heading out. It was late noon by the time the carriages were prepared and finally ready to take off from Paradise city. Kiefer¡¯s party took up their original carriages once more. Everyone was headed to their north, with the exception of Elder Snow who had chosen to stay behind to discuss further matters with his emperor. Within a week from their departure, everyone was back at Jielin¡¯s hometown. The trips had been rather smooth sailing, with the city guards from each respective city recognising the carriages in a single glance. Aside from the few bandit ambushes by some seagull tribesmen, the round trip around Yurza was monotonous and unexciting to say the least. There had been 5 attacks in total, with the trips between the cities guaranteeing at least one bandit attack. After the 3rd attack though, the bandits seemed wary and were acting almost as if they were testing out rumours. Apparently, an envoy of carriages was transporting a human war princess whose blade was soaked in the blood of her victims. At least that¡¯s the rumours that began to spread amongst the birdmen community. ¡°Well? Do you have any preparations you need to make?¡± Kiefer asked Rose. The burly hawkman was barely carrying anything. The sack he had slung around his shoulder was barely big enough to at most hold a few sets of clothing. A pouch tied to his waist had some jewels and gems along with some left over currency from when he had roamed the world. ¡°Nah, I should be fine. So how are we getting there? I¡¯ve only ever seen the demon continent from the air. Are we going to fly there?¡± Rose asked as he double checked that his pouch was tied securely. ¡°Well how do you suppose we should do this? Shall we enter the demon continent incognito? Or make a grand entrance?¡± kiefer asked, surveying the group for their opinion. ¡°Grand entrance of course! There is about to be a war, it¡¯s best f we make our might known so that we can attract powerful allies and plant fears within our enemies¡¯ hearts,¡± Rose answered swiftly, looking all proud and majestic. His feathers were fully fluffed up, trying to make himself seem as big as possible. ¡°Bloody bird brain,¡± Kiefer muttered. He was never one to attract too much attention. And from what he could see, Kina and Isana shared his thoughts. Kina had been thought by Eril, so naturally she knew the advantages that lied with concealing her strength, not that her giant blood sword was any good at doing that. Isana had travelled with Kiefer long enough to know his style. And besides, he¡¯s her husband, so if anyone was going to side with him, it would be her. After some consideration, Kiefer came up with a plan. A 2 pronged approach. Since Rose was so eager to make a name for himself, why not let him attract all the attention? It would only make their concealment even more effective. And so, without even warning Rose, The group of 2 humans, 1 elf, 1 hawkman and 1 furry grey fox disappeared from the continent of Yurza, reappearing on board the metallic behemoth that held its place in the middle of the ocean like a mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s get to work shall we? We have 3 years to do all the investigation we want. Here¡¯s the plan,¡± Kiefer announced, capturing the attention of the Shocked Rose. Chapter 2.00 - Prologue And hence, the vomiting resumes. be prepared for a few chapters this week again. It''s a short prologue, a sort of teaser of whats to come in this arc. Chapter 2.01 coming out sooon. be sure to check back later today.
[[A few years in the future]] ¡°Skyfire battalion! Today! We shall decimate the enemy in swift attack! The moment you see the signal, charge right in! We ARE the tip of the spear! We ARE fearless. We WILL carve out our future! Remember your training, remember your purpose! Remember your families!¡± A teenage girl bellowed as the wind carried her voice through the forest, weaving between the trees and into the ears of the thousand strong elite battlemages. With long flowing hair and a blood red sword as tall as herself, she let off a domineering aura that threatened to make the trees uproot themselves and run. Standing next to her was a majestic hawkman in a full magenta armour. He towered over her at 2.1m tall, in each hand wielding a long and wide sword. The swords were silver in colour, gleaming in the rays of sunlight to reveal multiple battle worn scratches. And yet, the edges were so sharp it put all other swords to shame. Behind them was the Skyfire battalion, a group of thousand men strong of warriors, specially selected and trained by the two of them. Each highly adept in both magic and swordplay, hardened by an uncountable number of skirmishes with the demons. Their bloodlust seeped through the forest, the intensity only ever increasing. Hearing their commander¡¯s rally, their eyes squinted, fully preparing to dive right into hell itself. This was going to the start to the end of the war. The planet split into 2 great factions. The Alliance which comprised of humans, demihumans, elves, dwarves and birdmen, and the Core residents, which comprised of the demon lord, his 5 generals, and their respective demonic horde. The silence of the forest that followed her yell was quickly broken by the distant roaring of jet engines. In the sky, an armada of wyverns and their riders closely followed a flock of harrier jets. They had come from the direction of the city, quickly hovering above the Skyfire battalion. This was the evac team, placed in charge of search and rescue of wounded soldiers. A single swallow birdman was floating above the swarm of metal and scales. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ¡°Shadow Teams one through ten, get into position. Icarus battalion, be prepared to dive at their notice. Spread out, cover as much ground as possible. Watch out for the tosser¡¯s attacks. Shadow teams, report anything you find, you are our eyes and ears in the dark. The lives of these soldiers lie in your hands.¡± Eril commanded as Sayuri kept him afloat in mid air. Standing behind the Skyfire battalion, was the main force of the Alliance Army. Standing at 20 million strong, they were arranged neatly in the clearing just beyond the edge of the forest. They were the cannon fodder, assembling about 12 hours away from the Skyfire battalion. Separated according to their specialty and their respective commanders, most were itching to draw blood, some were nervous, but all of them were prepared to lay down their lives. They had all seen the bloodshed of the demon invasion. They had lost people dear to them to the flames of war. And now the tides of the battle had turned. After a gruesome 5 years since the initial invasion, the alliance finally had the upper hand in the war, pushing the demons back to their hell hole and preparing to invade the demon¡¯s homeland, plucking the problem from the roots once and for all. Then, from the sky, the clouds parted as a bright orange beam screamed as it struck the ground between the skyfire battalion and the main army. The wyverns and harriers had already cleared the area prior to the attack, going according to plan. What followed the twenty-second barrage from the beam was a massive fireball that erupted from the ground where it struck. The fireball consumed everything in its path, leaving behind a mushroom cloud that extended into the heavens. Screams of agony could be heard, but no one flinched even a little. As quickly as the fireball grew, it dissipated, the shockwave tearing away the trees and the heat melting the ground into a pool of white hot magma. Right in the middle of the magma, though, was a single gaping hole from which an eerie indigo light seemed to emanate from. ¡°ATTACK!!¡± Kina bellowed as the Skyfire battalion charged towards the countless hordes of demons pouring out of the indigo hole, each and every one of those demons not the least bit affected by the boiling magma. Chapter 2.01 - Mayheir City ¡°Alright everyone, it would seem that the gods have been kind to us. I can¡¯t see a single storm cloud over the horizon and we have an excellent tailwind pushing us. So we should make it to the demon continent in about 2 days. I know it¡¯s been a long 20 day trip, but we are almost at the end of our voyage,¡± the shipmaster yelled out in a clear voice as he stepped into the dining hall aboard a large transport ship. ¡°Please make sure to check your items before leaving. If you have any illegal items such as merry drugs, make sure you toss them overboard by tonight. There will be guards at the port to check your luggage at random,¡± he continued as everybody gradually returned to eating their breakfast. In the corner table sat a beautiful woman with silver hair and green eyes, and next to her was a young elf with the most sparkling golden eyes. They kept quiet, trying their best to not draw attention. However, her beauty seemed to cause the glances and admiration to gravitate towards her. Elegant yet cold, the refined lady had all the posture and etiquettes of an esteemed noble. And yet, she was evidently not from an aristocratic family considering she had chosen to take this commoner ferry instead of her own private ship. The pair ate their allotted breakfast silently. It was a bland soup with barely the minimal amount of seasoning and no meat. They had in their hands a few pieces of dried smoked jerky that they seemed to have brought on board themselves, as did all the other 20 passengers. The past 18 days had been sorely uneventful to say the least. Even the shipmaster and his sailors were getting suspicious. There was no storm, no pirates, no monsters, and a perfect wind that seemed to forever propel their sails. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ve arrived at the port already?¡± Kiefer asked as he put down his soup spoon, his teeth scraping the top of his tongue to remove the bland yet almost stale-like taste of the soup. ¡°They probably arrived long ago. They started moving from the middle of the ocean while we still had to return to the main continent to get a passenger transport ship. And considering that the supercarrier is faster than this primitive boat, I¡¯d say they¡¯ve already attracted quite the attention in the port city,¡± Isana replied. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s hope they can pull enough attention to themselves so that we can move discreetly. Considering the footage from the harriers, security within the city seems air tight. It¡¯ll be easier to cross the walls into the wilderness if we do it in conjunction with Kina and Rose,¡± Kiefer nodded in agreement. The day passed slowly, with many of the passengers taking part in a small session of parlour games to alleviate their boredom. It had been ongoing since the start of the trip. While Kiefer and Isana took part in the gambling sessions a few times, they quickly got bored after finding out that the card games had been rigged. Players were more likely to lose money than win, but the occasional big wins that the ship¡¯s crew offered kept the passengers enticed. It was not a small ship, but neither was it big when compared to what Isana and Kiefer had seen back on Aioa and Earth. The crew totalled 15 members, with the additional 20 passengers, making it a decently populated vessel. Most of the passengers were craftsmen or farmers, the 2 sorely needed professions in the Port city of the Demon continent. Very soon, the ship drew near the end of her journey as morning came around once more. The shipmaster was staring out towards their destination with quizzical eyes. He had been running trips between the main continent of Risea and the demon continent for the past 20 years, and he has heard plenty of rumours, but this was the first time he¡¯s laid his eyes on a titanic structure floating a short distance away from the coast. ¡°That¡¯s weird, I thought the rumours said that the metallic mountain was somewhere in the middle of the ocean, not this close to the demon continent¡¯s shore,¡± the first mate muttered as he stood next to his captain. ¡°Well, either the rumours were wrong, or that thing moved from its original position. But I don¡¯t see any sails on it, so it probably isn¡¯t a ship. I wonder what it is¡­¡± the shipmaster pondered, inspecting the supercarrier through his primitive binoculars. ¡°What if it¡¯s one of those demons from the wild? I heard that they have bodies made of iron and stone. Maybe this is a new sea faring demonic beast?¡± the first mate replied, starting to fear the worst. ¡°If it is indeed a demonic beast, then Risea is done for. But I find that highly unlikely. The fact that it is so close to the city, and yet there isn¡¯t a single trace of destruction or smoke in the air suggests that the city has yet to be run over by the demons. I guess we will find out once we get closer,¡± the shipmaster decided, putting down his binoculars. What started out as a small grey spot on the horizon gradually grew the closer they got. Very soon, as afternoon approached, the sailors began making preparations to dock. Their ship sailed pass the supercarrier, hiding within the shadows of the supercarrier that made their ship seem like a small dwarf. As all eyes remained glued to the fascinating sight, Kiefer and Kina swept their mana pulse through the carrier, making sure there was nobody on board. Within 20 minutes of sailing past the supercarrier, the sailors were bustling about preparing to drop the anchor. As the ship slowly made its way to the wooden jetty, the sails were folded and the vessel eventually came to a complete stop, after which workers on the dock began pulling the ship closer to the jetty with ropes. The moment the vessel was in place, 3 burly sailors on board hoisted a large iron anchor and dropped it overboard. Finally, a wooden plank was laid across to bridge the ship¡¯s deck and the wooden jetty. The passengers began filing out on the planks and lining up along the jetty. Kiefer and Isana mixed in with the crowd, each carrying a small sack of items so that it wouldn¡¯t seem suspicious. Within their sacks were some daily necessities, food and currency that they earned by selling some of the animals they caught and killed on the main continent. There was a group of 4 lightly armed guards that were inspecting the passengers that alighted from the ship. ¡°Good afternoon. This is a regular bag search. Your ship has been selected at random, so every passenger will be inspected. What is your purpose of visiting Mayheir City?¡± the guard asked politely as he received the bags from Kiefer and Isana. ¡°We are here to explore possible business opportunities. My husband here is a blacksmith,¡± Isana answered calmly. The guard looked at Kiefer from top to bottom, a suspicious look blooming on his face. ¡°What is your real purpose here? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen an elf blacksmith, and from the looks of your hands, it is clear that you haven¡¯t handled much tools before. Your items check out fine, but your purpose is suspicious,¡± the guard replied, his hand slowly making its way to the sword hanging on his waist. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Then as if his personality took a severe change, the guard relaxed, his hands returning to their sides. ¡°Everything seems fine here. Go on ahead,¡± he said monotonously as he handed out 2 cards to Kiefer and Isana. Isana smiled wryly as she accepted the cards that permitted them to roam the city. They walked past the guard and mingled in with the crowd before Isana cancelled the mind control magic on him. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d say this, but Gondor¡¯s abilities really are useful. As much as I¡¯d hate to use the abilities of the one that killed you, it is proving to be extremely handy,¡± Isana chuckled softly, her hand gripping Kiefer¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet up with Kina and Rose first shall we? They must have arrived here a week or two earlier than us. They probably know much more about the city than us,¡± Kiefer suggested, sending out his mana pulse to locate his daughter. ¡°Well, flying seems out of the question, and teleporting seems impossible too with so many witnesses. They are right in the heart of the city, walking there will take at least half a day. What do you say we hire one of those carriages?¡± Isana asked while pointing at the ranks of horse pulled carriages waiting just on the other side of the cobbled street. ¡°Where to?¡± the carriage driver asked in an annoyed tone as he stared down at Kiefer and Isana from atop his seat. ¡°Hiring a carriage is expensive, so don¡¯t waste my time if you can¡¯t pay up. I swear each and every day, these plebs come here thinking they can just use any service they want,¡± he muttered. He had seen them alight from the commoner transport vessel and judging from the way Kiefer and Isana dressed, he make a quick judgement that they were not nobles of any sort. Isana scowled, her brows creasing and frowning, but Kiefer quietly calmed her down with a squeeze of his hand. He knew how these people were, he¡¯d seen plenty back on Aioa and even on the main continent of Risea. It was just the way they changed and adapted to their lifestyles that made them quick to judge. After all, there would be nothing to do other than regret once you¡¯ve offered your services only to find out that the customers cannot pay you for your worth. ¡°We are looking to head straight to the heart of the city. We have some acquaintances there we are supposed to meet. How much will it be?¡± Kiefer asked. ¡°The central district is for nobles and members of the high council only you know? You won¡¯t make it past the gates dressed like plebs. I can send to up to the central district gates, but no further. It will be 5 small silvers for the trip,¡± the driver replied with a mocking tone. ¡°Here¡¯s 1 large silver coin. You can keep the change, just get us there as soon as possible,¡± Kiefer ordered, tossing the silver coin worth 10 small silvers to the driver and clambering onto the carriage. It was an open carriage, without a roof over their head. The seats were cushioned, but the wooden wheels made sure they felt each and every bump on the road. The city was one of the more developed ones Kiefer and Isana had seen. Stone buildings lined the well-structured streets. Smoke rose from the chimneys as people streamed in and out of restaurants, inns and workshops. Vendors could be seen selling their wares under makeshift roofs made out of cloth to provide a little shade. The main thing Kiefer noticed though, was that almost everyone was armed, with even waiters and porters moving around doing their jobs with a sword hanging from their waist or an axe slung on their back. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up with all the residents in this city? Even the children seem to be armed with shortswords,¡± Kiefer inquired, directing his question to the driver. ¡°It must be your first time in this city. The city walls are always under threat of attack from the demon spawnlings. So when the chime rings, it is every citizen¡¯s duty to defend this city. Every child learns basic sword skills so that they can protect themselves and not be a burden to the adults. We fend off an attack almost every month, but it is nothing major. They never make it past the walls, but it pays to be prepared. You never know where you will be when an attack strikes so everyone carries a weapon.¡± The driver explained as he steered the horse around a corner. ¡°Well, there¡¯s the gate to the central district. You should be fine if I drop you off her. I don¡¯t want to get into trouble with the guards for venturing too close,¡± the driver smiled as he pointed to a stone wall with the gates guarded by 2 heavily armed guards. It seemed almost like a smaller city within the city. Kiefer and Isana alighted the carriage and shrugged at the driver¡¯s attitude before proceeding to walk towards the gate. The guards seemed to have spotted them and one of them was already making his way towards them. ¡°That¡¯s close enough there,¡± he called out, putting his hand up to signal for Kiefer and Isana to stop. They were standing almost 5m apart, not a distance comfortable to hold a conversation. ¡°What business do you have here? This is the central district and is off limits to anyone other than key figures of the city.¡± Kiefer and Isana exchanged glances. They both had the same thought running through their minds. ¡°Key figures of the city? Just what did Kina and Rose do within these 2 weeks to be considered Key figures of the city?¡± ¡°We are just sight-seeing sir. We did not mean to provoke you or anything,¡± Isana pleaded with her sweet voice. The guard was clearly swayed by her charms, changing his attitude quickly. ¡°Well miss, it¡¯s alright as long as you stay clear. Try not to approach the guards at the other gates as they might not be as friendly. Please return to your inn at once. We are expecting another attack soon, so everyone is on the edge,¡± he explained. ¡°Let¡¯s head back. Knowing our daughter, she probably already knows we have arrived. Let¡¯s just wait for her to approach us. We are trying to keep a low profile after all,¡± Kiefer reasoned. *GONG!* *GONG!* *GONG!* *GONG!* A loud bell suddenly rang out from various parts of the city. The bell towers were the highest point in the city aside from the wall. The look on the guard¡¯s face quickly turned solemn as he rushed back to the gate where ten more guards flooded out from within, each carrying a hemp sack filled with sand and stacking them to form a barricade around the gate. Then the guards all took up a defensive posture. ¡°Miss! Hurry and take your child to the nearest inn! They have basement shelters for newcomers and unarmed civilians! There is an attack coming soon!¡± The guard yelled out to Isana. ¡°Why don¡¯t we check out the fighting capabilities of both sides?¡± Kiefer asked, smiling as a he shrouded the Isana and himself with his cloaking spell. Status update and Apology Hello my dear avid readers, I apologise for the long absence. i''ve been stuck in an intenetless hellhole for the past 2 weeks. so. i should be uploading the next chapter by tonight if nothing goes wrong. once again. sorry for the long wait. Chapter 2.02 - Mayheir City (Part 2) Here ya go folks. To make up for the long absence, a longer chapter than usual. Next chapter should be coming up soon.
¡°Ok, so now that you have control over the ship, we will leave you to do your thing. Just make sure to control his alcoholic habits,¡± Kiefer reminded, passing the tablet over to his daughter while pointing to Rose. Having said that, Isana stepped over to hug Kina in her embrace, giving the top of her head a loving peck before letting go. Then, with a goodbye wave, Kiefer and Isana vanished into thin air. As Kina began tampering with the controls to the super carrier, Rose was glued to a glass window - the only thing that separated him from his heaven. On the other side of the window was the refrigerated alcohol storage unit. Kina sneered, tapping a button, causing the steel doors to slowly shut behind the glass window, depriving Rose of even a glance at his beloved alcohol. The giant turbines spun to life as a deep hum reverberated from the hull of the ship. Soon, it was kicking up waves and moving at a leisurely pace towards the demon continent. The hangar bays within the ship were busy with machinery droning away, welding, moving and replacing damaged parts to any harriers that were within its doors. Meanwhile, a ghastly grim reaper was whizzing through the corridors of the ship like a lost ghost. He was as old as time itself, but this is still the first of which he has seen such advanced and wondrous technology. The supercarrier cut through the water quickly, covering ground faster than any ship on the planet. It did its job perfectly, garnering the stares and whispers of everyone who laid eyes on it. Naturally, when it chose to stop a mere kilometre off the shore of Mayheir City, the city¡¯s docks was packed with sightseers who wanted to catch a glimpse of the hottest topic in town. It even attracted nobles and royal officials from the central district, its attention grabbing effects spreading as far as the walls that protected the city. Naturally, everyone was even more surprised when only a single boat made out of an unknown material approached the docks carrying 2 people. Even the boat itself was odd. It had no oars to propel it, gave off a loud humming noise and sped through the water faster than a fish could swim. As Kina placed her palm on the scanner to deactivate the engines, the motor died down quickly, leaving only the silent stares of the thousands of people packed along the docks. With a quick glance she could estimate the general population variety. The city residents were made mostly up of humans. Demi-humans and humanoid species such as elves, dwarves, various animal-men and even animals themselves made up about 30% of the population. From the way they were scattered evenly, Kina could tell that there was little to no form of discrimination against any specific race. However, there seems to be a distinct hierarchy separation between what looked like nobles and their guards, and the rest of the populace. Almost everything they did seem to scream, ¡°Look at me! Talk about me! I¡¯m important!¡± From the colossal ship that blocked half the horizon, the speed boat, their weird attire, the never before seen birdman type demi-human, to the giant blood red sword that seemed almost too big for a young girl her size to carry. As Kina and Rose walked up the docks, they separated the crowd like Moses split the ocean. Everyone instinctively knew that these new and unknown people were inherently powerful, not only their strength but their background too probably. The guards at the dock did not even bother stopping them to check. Taking a swig from a wine bottle in his hand, Rose scanned the crowd, and spotted a guard holding a lance. Raising his arm slowly, he thoroughly enjoyed being the center of attention, before finally pointing at the guard. ¡°Hey! You. Bring me to the most reputable Jeweller in this outback rustic city,¡± he ordered, as if it was the most natural thing in the world. He had roamed all over Risea and accumulated a considerable amount of experience, including the art of acting. ¡°R ¨C Right away Sir!, T- th- this way! Clear the road people!¡± the guard immediately stammered, not knowing who these 2 people were or why they had come to the city. He immediately led Kina and Rose towards one of the carriage drivers and even helped Kina climb aboard the tall carriage. This was one of the more lavishly modelled carriages with a fully covered cabin. The Carriage was even pulled by 2 large birds that strangely resembled a 2m tall dodo bird. They had large heads and beads that seemed like they could crush skulls in. This was one of the most expensive luxury rides in the city, with only the rich being able to afford these birds instead of horses. Naturally, the birds had a better burst speed and top speed than the horses. ¡°Take them to Mason¡¯s and Thear¡¯s Jewellery,¡± The guard ordered the driver, who nodded immediately. Without even requesting for payment, he took off, causing half of the crowd to quickly follow them like a group of fans following a celebrity. The docks that were originally packed like a can of sardines was now starting to thin out. ¡°I swear, I thought I would get used to how outdated and ancient these cities would be, but it still bothers me every time I¡¯m stuck in these relics they move around in,¡± Kina complained just as the carriage ran over a pothole in the ground. The driver couldn¡¯t help but look confused when he overheard her saying that. Mayheir was by far one of the most advanced and populated cities he had been to, and this young girl who was still in her teens was complaining about it being ancient and outdated? He could not help but imagine just where she must¡¯ve come from to harbour such views. ¡°So what¡¯s it like where you come from?¡± Rose asked, intrigued by her comment. ¡°Well for starters, we don¡¯t have animals pulling our carriages around. Everything runs on either mana, solar or petrol, like the ship. And we have air conditioning, like everywhere. I wouldn¡¯t have to tolerate this hot, humid and salty air if I had brought a car along. And the speed. Oh god the speed. Everything in this world moves so god damn slowly. Even I could run faster than this stupid carriage. And I would have, if I did not want to sweat in this heat. Back in my home city, we could move from city to city instantly, and between continents within a matter of hours, not days. You¡¯ve seen it yourself, we got here on the ship within 8 hours, and that¡¯s considered slow,¡± she continued. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Rose was left speechless. He knew that Kina had come from an advanced world, but he never thought it would seem so miraculous and almost godly. The carriage moved swiftly through the roads in silence afterwards. Kina had a quick shut-eye and before long, they were making their way through the central district gates. It would seem that this special carriage pulled by the bird type monsters had a special privilege to traverse anywhere within the city. ¡°SQUUAAAWWWKK!!¡± the giant birds screamed out as the driver pulled hard on the reins, pulling the carriage to a slow stop. They had pulled up in front of a neat, white-walled building that seemed rather inconspicuous. In fact, as compared to the other more lavishly decorated and fenced up buildings around, this stand-alone building with no fences was dwarfed in comparison. There was a single man standing next to the wooden door. Above the door hung the shop¡¯s signboard ¨C Mason and Thear. It did not even mention what sort of purpose the building served. The robed man leaned against his long staff lazily, eyeing the streets and yawning. The shop seemed to be empty, at least until the door swung open and a party of extravagantly dressed people came stalking out. ¡°We are here Sir, young Miss,¡± the driver informed meekly, eyeing Kina¡¯s every movement as she held the giant blood sword in her hand. As soon as she alighted, Rose followed suit from his side of the carriage, putting the carriage between himself and the shop on the other side of the street. As he fumbled around his pouch before paying the driver a single small ruby for the trip, Kina had already made her way across the cobbled street and was staring at the door. She looked at the man guarding the door and smiled, before reaching her hand out to touch the copper doorknob. However, she realised that there seemed to be a repulsive field preventing her from making contact with the doorknob, much less turn it to open the door. Looking at the guard with a confused look on her face, he merely shrugged, and returned to surveying the streets. Enhancing her body, Kina pressed on. She had seen the people exit the shop effortlessly earlier and began wondering how they managed to get into the shop in the first place. Is this only an exit? Was there a hidden entrance elsewhere that she had to find? Forcing her hand with all her strength, her fingertips came within a millimetre of the doorknob before a single tiny blue spark jumped from the copper door knob to her finger. *BOOOM!!!* A loud explosion rang out through the streets as it caught Rose¡¯s attention. Immediately fearing the worst, he dashed over across the street only to find that within the thick white smoke, Kina lay sitting on the floor on her bottom, her hair a mess and the blood sword lying on the stone floor a few feet from her. Kina stood back up quickly, rubbing her left wrist to ease the numbing sensation that had spread through her hand. She bent down and picked up her sword again, this time with an ugly sneer on her face. She stared at the guard who was chuckling, still standing where he had been all this time. ¡°You can¡¯t enter unless you have a letter of recommendation girly. The barrier stops anyone without the letter. Count yourself lucky that you still have your hand,¡± he spoke calmly. ¡°Where can we get that le ¨C ¡° Just as Rose was asking a question, Kina had already leapt at the door, channelling her mana into the blood sword. Swinging her giant sword with her enhanced strength, the blade made contact with the barrier on the door, releasing a loud bang and a shockwave that made the guard take a step away from the door. A series of loud bangs rang out into the streets as everybody poked their heads out to take a look at the commotion. It had been going on for a good 5 minutes. The guard had conjured up a stone wall in front of himself to stop the shockwaves from blowing his robes off, but he was still smiling nonetheless. The barrier was constructed by his mage party, the only 3 level 11 mages in the world. He was confident that it could withstand mere physical abuse. After a while, Kina finally paused, no longer swinging her sword at the door. However, the frustrated look on her face was gone. Instead, she had a grin plastered on. She took a step back, bent her knees and held her sword horizontally at waist level, preparing to thrust forwards in a straight stab. Just as she thrust forwards with all her might, the small grey fox who had been sitting obediently next to Rose tilted its head up to look at her. Its ears twitched a split second before the sword made contact with the door. Finally, with a single boom, the wooden door cracked and broke from its hinges, flying towards the interior of the shop. The barrier that had surrounded the building¡¯s wall now had a sword stuck through it. Slow cracks formed from the puncture wound and within seconds, a shattering sound could be heard as the barrier spell fell to pieces. The guard looked at Kina, his eyes widened in surprise. This young girl had actually used brute strength to break open his barrier, or so it seemed to him and anybody who had been observing the spectacle. However, only Kina and Kronos knew full well what had happened. Through her numerous clashes with the barrier, Kina came to understand how the barrier worked. She noticed that at the moment of contact, the barrier strengthened itself at the point of contact exponentially while drawing mana from the other parts of the barrier. This caused the parts of the barrier aside from the point of contact to weaken drastically for just that split second. To add to that, Kina had also been experimenting by attacking the barrier with her mana through her sword in her numerous clashes, confirming that the barrier reacted not only to physical attacks, but also to magical attacks. Hence, her plan came to fruition within her head. A single thrust to put the greatest pressure onto a single point of contact. Her mana threads slammed into the barrier first, mere split seconds before the sword came close enough to trigger a reaction. This had caused the barrier to weaken tremendously at the point where the sword was to make contact. Then, with a quick , Kina pierced through the weakened barrier, not giving it any time to respond to the sword tip that was puncturing it. The time stop had only been for a split second, but it was long enough for Kina to successfully exploit the loophole, but short enough so nobody noticed her sword skipping forwards in position. The whole street was silent, looking at the busted door to Mason and Thear¡¯s. Rose was shaking his head helplessly while Kronos had already made his way towards Kina. He leapt up onto her shoulder in a single bound, before climbing up onto her head and slouching, lying on his belly on her head, his chin hanging over like a cap. He was made of mana, hence did not weigh anything, and thus did not inconvenience Kina much. ¡°Hi,¡± Rose greeted the guard sheepishly. ¡°Sorry for the commotion and the mess, I¡¯m her teacher. I apologise for her rash behaviour. Could you point us to the owner so we can discuss some business deals?¡± ¡°Hi,¡± he replied, extending his hand to shake Rose¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m Marlin Thear, son of Renin Thear, guard of Mason¡¯s and Thear¡¯s jewellery. Your student is quite formidable I must admit. It took 3 level 11 mages to cast that barrier, but she broke it in mere minutes. I am thoroughly impressed. Please wait here, Mister Mason and my father should be down quite quickly, with all this commotion around.¡± ¡°Phew!.. That worked up quite a sweat. I¡¯m just glad my sword held up against the abuse,¡± Kina chuckled as she came skipping to Rose¡¯s side. Let¡¯s go in and sell some jewels shall we?¡± ¡°You know, I understand that you father said to make ourselves well known, but isn¡¯t this a little too flashy? What happened to Eril¡¯s teaching? Did you forget all of it already?¡± Rose reprimanded Kina in a hushed voice. ¡°It¡¯s alright, that won¡¯t be a problem. At most people will only think I have monstrous strength. Plus, this is not even close to what I¡¯m fully capable of. You know that strength is my weakest point right?¡± Kina laughed back, not the slightest bit deterred by Rose¡¯s scolding. Within moments, a well-dressed man in his 50s and a shorter stout dwarf came running down the stairs in the building, pausing momentarily to inspect the damages to the shop before their eyes traced the debris to the door and onto Kina. Their eyes shifted about, looking at Kina, then Rose and then finally onto Marlin. ¡°Marlin! Who did this?¡± the dwarf asked as he quickly and carefully stepped over the broken door, shattered glass and scattered gems. ¡°I did!¡± Kina announced proudly, holding her chest up high and swinging her giant blood sword. ¡°Little missy, why did you break down my shop¡¯s door?¡± the dwarf asked, squinting his eyes in disbelief, scrutinising Kina from top to bottom before averting his eyes to Malin, who nodded his head slowly. ¡°Because I wanted to get in but it wouldn¡¯t let me,¡± Kina replied as-a-matter-of-factly. ¡°I see. Well, next time, please try not to destroy my shop. Here, take this,¡± he said while smiling at the young girl who was taller than him. He proceeded to take out a small piece of parchment the size of a name card. It had a single rune written on it. ¡°This should let you enter and leave as you please. Do keep it safe and make sure you don¡¯t lose it.¡± ¡°Forrel, are you sure about this?¡± the other man asked as he came up next to the dwarf. ¡°Sure? Of course I¡¯m sure. The barrier is there to prevent thieves from entering or leaving. This girl just broke the barrier, which means she can enter and leave as she pleases. The only difference the pass makes is that we won¡¯t have to replace the door every time she decides to drop by. Here missy, take it,¡± Forrel explained, handing kina the parchment. Kina accepted the parchment with a smile on her face, carefully inspecting it before taking out a large roll of translucent hard plastic with a circular rune on it. Placing her thumb on a small scanner in the bottom right corner, she activated the rune. Instantly the rune lit up and the plastic covered by the rune disappeared to form a dark hole where Kina placed the small parchment. This was the portal opening to her locker back on Aioa. ¡°So what business do you have with us today little missy? I¡¯m Forrel Mason, and this is my business partner Renin Thear. We run a jewellery and enchantment business together. Do come inside so we can have a nice chat,¡± Forrel introduced himself. Hearing that, Rose stepped forwards and bowed, before signalling Kina to follow the man and dwarf into the shop. Marlin stayed behind scratching his head as he looked at the debris inside the entrance. Shaking his head, he bent down and began picking up the pieces of the broken door, but not before shooting a fierce glance at the crowd that had gathered to observe the commotion. The crowd quickly dispersed after.
[[Within Mason and Thear¡¯s]] ¡°Hmm.. these raw gems would cut up nicely. What do you think Renin?¡± ¡°They are a decent size indeed. A few of them have slight impurities within but we can work around that. I¡¯d offer four and a half. What about you?¡± ¡°Four and a half thousand sounds about right. Do you have anything else?¡± Forrel asked, sweeping the pile of gems back into the leather sack that Rose handed to them. ¡°That¡¯s all from me. Kina, do you have anything you might want to sell?¡± Rose asked, looking at Kina who seemed distracted by the pieces of jewellery on display. ¡°How much for this?¡± Kina asked, reaching into her pockets and placing a single skyrite shard on the table. ¡°Oh. That¡¯s rare. I¡¯ve only seen that a handful of times in my life. Unfortunately, that is not a jewel. You are better off taking it to the alchemists association. They will probably offer you a better price,¡± Renin replied honestly, lifting the shard against the window and inspecting it under the sunlight that was streaming in. ¡°How much can I get for it?¡± Kina asked again. ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with the market price, but last I checked a few years back, a shard this size will probably get you at least five thousand gold coins. It should be more now, what with the constant demon attacks and everything,¡± Renin replied once more. ¡°Fine then, that¡¯s where we¡¯ll go next I guess. How much does a house cost within this central district?¡± Rose asked, trying to calculate his expenses. ¡°Oh a small plot of land will cost about twenty thousand, with the building material fees and labour costs to build a house, that will be an additional thirty maybe forty thousand gold coins. If you do not intend to stay here permanently, I¡¯d suggest staying at an inn rather than buying a house. Besides, not anyone can own a house in the central district. You have to get the status of a noble first. And to do that, you have to be considered essential for the city to keep running. Warriors and guards can be found everywhere, so despite your apparent skills, you are not likely to leave a big enough impression to be considered for a noble position by the city council.¡± Forrel explained. ¡°I see. Well gentlemen, I¡¯d say this concludes our business transaction. If you would kindly hand us our payment, we would be more than happy to leave,¡± Rose announced as he stood up. ¡°We have more trips to make.¡± With directions from Renin and Marlin Thear, Rose and Kina quickly made their way to the alchemist association several streets down. Unlike the jewellery store which was quiet, the Alchemist¡¯s Association was quite a bit more crowded. It was filled mostly by guards and mages. A majority of the guards present belonged to the personal security details of various nobles. A few of the customers present were guard captains for the city wall guards here to buy mana potions and healing slaves for their squads. What was originally a crowded and noisy lobby quickly died down to a pin drop silence as soon as Rose and Kina walked in. It was rare to see an adventurer inside the central district, walking around without their employer. As everybody¡¯s eyes landed on the Birdman, the girl and the floofy grey fox that was napping on her head, a single guard captain broke the silence by pointing at them and yelling, ¡°Its them! From the large steel ship!¡± Immediately, whispers radiated from every corner of the lobby as everyone started discussing with each other in hushed voices. Quickly, a single smartly dressed attendant scurried past the crowd and to the entrance where he gave a deep bow before introducing himself. ¡°Good afternoon Sir, young miss. How may I be of assistance to you?¡± he asked politely. ¡°I want to sell some of these,¡± Kina requested, procuring 5 of the smallest skyrite fragments from within her pocket. The attendant¡¯s face did not seem fazed at all, maintaining his professional poker face as he picked up one piece and inspected it. ¡°Please follow me to a counter so I can do the appropriate measurements,¡± he requested before placing the fragment back in Kina¡¯s palm and turning sharply towards one side of the lobby. Kina and Rose nodded in reply, following him up the stairs and into a separate room where people were selling things. Once at the counter, the man proceeded to take out a set of weights and balance scales. Kina proceeded to place a small stash of fragments on the counter top which the attendant weighed out immediately. Then, taking out a piece of parchment, he began making calculations before finally settling on a price. ¡°For this stash of mana crystals, I can offer you ten thousand gold coins at most. It is only comprised of the lowest quality mana crystal fragments and cannot be used to make higher level potions,¡± he explained. ¡°I see. Can¡¯t you do a better price? Say fifteen thousand?¡± Rose bargained, trying to get the most out of the deal. ¡°How about twelve?¡± he raised the price with a business smile on his face. It was clear that he had plenty of experience haggling with customers. ¡°That works,¡± Kina quickly agreed, extending her hand to shake the man¡¯s hand to seal the deal. ¡°I also have this, how much can you offer?¡± She proceeded to ask, taking out a single shard the size of a finger. This time, the attendant¡¯s eyes widened in surprise since he rarely comes across such a rare commodity. ¡°This here is much rarer than the fragments. Just from the size alone, I¡¯m prepared to offer you seven thousand gold coins for it. Is that to your satisfaction?¡± he asked, his originally surprised face returning to it former smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been told it will be worth up to ten thousand,¡± Kina stated, pouting her lips a little. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The best I can do is eight and a half. Or if you¡¯d like, I could give you ten thousand in house credits? You can buy plenty of mana potions, elixirs or healing slaves with that,¡± he counter-proposed. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Kina chuckled at his proposal. She quickly took out a sharp knife before running the blade across the palm to produce a bloody red streak. However, as quickly as the cut formed, even before the blood could trickle out, the wound closed and healed without leaving so much as a scar. ¡°Do you really think I need healing salves? And taking into account that I¡¯m selling this shard, do you think I need mana potions as well?¡± The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Fine young miss, how about nine thousand?¡± He continued. ¡°That¡¯s better. We¡¯ll take it,¡± Rose cut in finally, smiling as he shook the man¡¯s hand. The attendant quickly swept the pile of skyrite fragments and the single skyrite shard into a tray lined with velvet before hurrying to a window where he deposited the precious cargo. He returned moments later with the money. As with the jewellery store, they were given the money in the form of gold-plated cards, each one worth 500 gold coins. Each card was half a centimetre thick, measuring 10cm by 4cm. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that there?¡± Rose asked, pointing at a board hung on the wall on the opposite side of the lobby, noticing it just as they were being ushered out by the attendant. There were plenty of people crowding around and pulling pieces of parchments off the board. ¡°That¡¯s the request board. We are the Alchemist association. We require a wide variety of herbs and medicinal plants to compound and produce the potions that we do. Those that can be farmed and produced are easily acquired and we let the branch offices collect them. However, some of the more powerful potions require plants that can only be found in the wild, and even some wild animal or in some cases, demon parts. We put up requests for such items and young nobles come to try completing the request for the reward and prestige.¡± ¡°Shall we go take a look at it?¡± Rose asked Kina who had begun to show interest in the request board after hearing about it. With a single intent, she blinked to the other side of the room, which visibly stunned the attendant. Rose simply shook his head as he slowly walked over to the board where Kina was stretching her neck to catch a glimpse of the board from behind the crowd. Then, she stuck her blood sword into the wooden floorboards with a determined look before diving into the crowd. It took a good 10 minutes of squeezing, ducking and tugging before Kina managed to get in front of the crowd. She began inspecting the requests on the board. ******* Trading 10 stalks of Red Viper Vine for 3 Premium Healing Salve. 20 points. Buying 1 Seven coloured Lotus for 500 gold coins. 15 Points. Buying 3 Grave Lindwerm Roots for 600 gold coins. 25 points. Buying 1 Haze Rabbit Fang for 1200 coins. 45 points. ******** The list went on endlessly as Kina scanned through the hundreds of requests that were pinned onto the board. One thing that intrigued her though was the inclusion of a point system, along with a ranking board that was situated right next to the requests board. ¡°What¡¯s with the point system?¡± Rose asked the attendant who had followed him to the requests board. ¡°Completing requests awards points to the person based on the difficulty level. People who complete requests are considered to be conferring merit to the city by helping it in its war against the demons. The top scorers are given special statuses within the city and naturally, given privileges as well. For example, the top 3 contributors are given a mansion within the central district by the city council. You can try but, it¡¯s quite difficult even making into the top 100. Most of the quests require a person to venture deep into the woods where demons roam.¡± Looking at the scoreboard, Kina studied the points that the current top scorers had. The top scorer had over 8000 points under his belt. The lowest of the top 100 had 500 points. Returning to the request board, Kina made a quick calculation based on the most common request seen. Averaging at 15 points per request, she would have to complete at least 500 times to make it to the top. And then, a single request caught her eye. Buying 1 small vial of fresh Demon Broodmother blood for 1000 gold coins. 500 points. The certain request seemed really old and tattered, as if it had been taken down and put back up several times. It was clear that whoever put up the request had changed the rewards several times, with the original reward being only 200 coins and 100 points. It had been scratched off and replaced with a higher reward 3 times. Tiptoeing to barely reach the piece of parchment, Kina grabbed the corner and ripped the parchment down from the noticeboard. There were too many requests pinned up for anyone to notice which one Kina had taken. Squeezing her way out of the crowd was easier than getting in, but it still took some time and effort on her part. Finally out once more, she handed it to the attendant who looked at her sceptically. ¡°Young Miss, this is a really high difficulty request. Are you sure about this?¡± the attendant asked while looking at Rose for affirmation. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Just tell me where to find the vials,¡± Kina replied confidently. ¡°And also tell me what a demon broodmother is and how it looks like.¡± The attendant could only shake his head in pity. Right in front of him was a promising young talent and she was throwing her life away. She does not even know what a demon broodmother is and yet seemed strangely confident in completing the request. He could foresee the head of the Alchemist Association increasing the rewards once again after news of the death of another adventurer got out. He knew the head Alchemist needed the broodmother blood to concoct a lifesaving elixir. ¡°This here is a picture of a broodmother. And the vials cost 1 gold coin per 50 vials,¡± The attendant said, showing Kina a hand drawn picture of what looked like a spider with a bulging pulsating pus filled back. A small human was drawn to show the scale of the demon, with an adult human measuring up to 1 digit of its legs. ¡°I¡¯ll get 50 vials then,¡± Kina retorted, tossing him a single gold coin while stashing the picture of a broodmother within her pocket. The attendant nodded and went into the storeroom, emerging moments later with leather belt with glass test-tube-like vials tied of both sides. 25 vials on each side of the leather belt, Kina retrieved it from the attendant and then bowed, before leaving with Rose. It was mid noon by the time Kina and Rose left the alchemist¡¯s association, with plenty of money in their possessions. They first settled at an inn nearby and had a sumptuous lunch. Rose ordered several alcoholic beverages but grimaced each time his tongue met the drinks of this world. In the end, he returned to sipping from the bottle of wine in his hand. Lunch was finished relatively quickly, with Kina and Rose heading upstairs to settle down in their respective rooms. After Rose unpacked his small sack of belongings, he headed next door to see Kina arranging her folded clothes in a wardrobe drawer. ¡°So what do you want to do now?¡± Rose asked, sitting down at the round marble table and emptying his pockets. He began counting how much money they had acquired earlier that day. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really see the need to rush things. I think we should gather more information about the broodmother before we head out. Finding and tracking it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I have my mana pulse as well as the harriers for scouting,¡± She replied casually, continuing to take things out of her locker scroll and placing them inside the wardrobe. ¡°twenty four, twenty five¡­ Well, we have a little over twenty-five thousand gold coins. Why don¡¯t we do a little shopping? I know you have nigh impenetrable skin and godly recovery rate, but it¡¯s still better to have some form of protection. If it were not for your strength, I doubt anyone would be able to cut you like you did to yourself earlier. Also, I want some new weapons. I left all my old ones on Yurza because I wanted to test and learn to use new and exotic weapons.¡± ¡°That works for me as well. I think I¡¯ll just get some light leather armour. Having those bulky metal armour is so unfashionable and restrictive,¡± Kina agreed, sweeping up all the currency cards on the table and stashing them away in her locker scroll. ¡°I¡¯ll hang onto these since it¡¯s safer with me.¡± Getting directions from the inn keeper to the nearest weapon shop did not take long. Soon, the duo was out of the blazing afternoon sun and inside a rather respectable equipment shop. Rose was perusing through the various weapons on display in the shop. The quality of weapons could be easily distinguished just from the way they were displayed. Low quality weapons made by amateur smiths were lumped together with second hand almost defective weapons in wooden barrels. Better works were hung on racks and walls. The really expensive ones though, they were hung on the wall behind the counter within a metal cage that was affixed to the wall. These were kept under lock and key. While Rose was busy looking through the weapons, Kina had been the center of attraction on the shop floor. The giant blood sword received many approving looks from fellow warriors within the shop. There was even a shop attendant who had approached to see if she was willing to sell her sword. Failing at negotiations, he tried asking for the name of the blacksmith who had crafted the sword, but the name ¡®Kiefer¡¯ did not ring any bells. Kina quickly picked out a few pieces of light leather armour, paid for them and kept them before continuing to look around. Picking up a short sword from a rack, Rose inspected the blade as well as the handle before frowning and returning it to the rack. He¡¯s been through over half the items in the shop but none had caught his attention. The best he¡¯s seen were barely passable, while most of them could not even be called swords in his personal opinion. Deciding that he would not waste any more time with these pieces of garbage, Rose walked directly over to the counter where he cast his gaze on the weapons hung within the wall cages. There, his face turned from a frown into a grimace, as he realised why they were kept so securely. There were 3 items on display behind the counter. A lance, a Falchion, and a short sword. The reason they were kept behind the counter was not because they were well made, but because they were expensive. He did not even bother looking at the lance because he was biased against weapons without slashing capabilities. The falchion¡¯s design was essentially flawed. He could tell even from afar that the workmanship was horrible, with an uneven sharpness along the blade¡¯s edge. The tempering and hammering wasn¡¯t done right as the tip of the blade seemed too thin to be practical against platemail. The only reason it was even so expensive, with a price tag of 4000 gold coins was because the hilt and handle were adorned in a plethora of shining gems. Same with the short sword, it was poorly made, but had runes inscribed onto the surface of the blade to enhance its strength. There was a large red gem embedded in the pommel, which Rose assumed served to provide with sword with a fire type enchantment. However, for him, it was basically useless since he was already so adept with swords that the blade would have taken the target¡¯s life even before the enchantment took effect. The runes were there only to make up for deficiencies in the crafting process, covering up mistakes made by the smith which resulted in a weaker structural integrity. ¡°Hi, have you found something you like? You¡¯ve been in looking around quite abit,¡± a cat girl with fiery red hair and bright blue eyes greeted him. ¡°No not really. Most of these weapons are so poorly made they are a disgrace to the art,¡± Rose complained bluntly. It¡¯s been a while since he was this annoyed, the last time being back on Yurza when he did not have any access to alcohol for a week. ¡°Are these all the weapons you have?¡± The catgirl was quite taken aback by his comment. Poorly made? These weapons? Did he not know that this shop had contracts with some of the best smiths and enchanters in Mayheir? Their shop may not be the best, but they were definitely not far from it. And yet here this birdman was, complaining that their weapons were not up to standard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this sir. We usually have better products on display. If you could wait around for a while longer, we should be getting our next shipment anytime soon,¡± She replied courteously, her smile failing to hide her annoyance as her brows twitched. Just as soon as she finished her sentence, the bell on the door rang as someone swung the door open, carting in a fresh batch of weapons that still stunk of smoke and oil from the workshop. A young human boy still covered in soot pushed the cart past the counter and into the back of the shop where a few shop attendants were preparing to clean the weapons with rags. The cart of weapons clinked and clanked as it made its way past the customers before settling down in a thud. ¡°You! What do you think you are doing!?¡± a loud yell resounded from the back. Rose tilted his head and snuck a peek, as did Kina. There, the same boy who had been pushing the weapons into the store was held up by his wrist by a burly man twice his size. In his dirty soot covered hands was a black dagger. ¡°Get out of here right now! Don¡¯t let me catch you trying to sneak your works into the lot without the permission of your master again! We have a reputation to uphold and I WILL NOT sell the works of an apprentice.¡± the man yelled as he flung the young boy out the back room onto the shop floor. Visibly crying, the young boy quickly gathered the 2 daggers that had been knocked out of his possession and turned to leave the shop. ¡°Wait boy,¡± Rose called out quickly, chasing after the boy who had left the shop. The young boy sniffed, before turning to look at Rose coming up to him. He did not reply, merely looking at Rose with his watery eyes and a confused look on his face. ¡°Let me see those daggers,¡± Rose ordered, his eyes locked onto the 2 daggers tucked away inside the young boy¡¯s inner pocket. As the boy handed him the daggers, Rose¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked, lifting the thin rope tied to the ends of the daggers¡¯ hilt. ¡°A ¨C A rope¡­ so you can throw the dagger and pull it back¡­¡± The young boy stammered. ¡°It... it¡¯s a stupid idea... I know¡­¡± he continued, his self-confidence sinking even lower than before. ¡°No kid. It¡¯s a brilliant idea! And those daggers, did you make them yourself?¡± He asked, watching the boy nod his head. ¡°Kid, you are going to be a brilliant smith one day. Your daggers are not perfect, but they are as close to it as a dagger can be. It is so much better than the other weapons in the sword. It is aerodynamically shaped like a throwing knife, and yet still sturdy enough to be used like a regular dagger. How much are you selling them for?¡± ¡°Ah... umm¡­ 5 gold coins?¡± he meekly asked, before quickly changing his mind. ¡°If it¡¯s too much, 2 gold coins will be enough.¡± ¡°Pffft!!¡± Kina could not help but stifle a laugh at the scene. She came up next to Rose and looked at the boy and his 2 daggers. ¡°Rose, is it really that good?¡± ¡°You have no idea. I will need your help tweaking it a little, but it will serve me quite well. Gimme a card,¡± he hastily replied, extending his hands and motioning for kina to give him some money. Kina unrolled her locker scroll and retrieved a single gold plated card with 500 gold coins from within her locker and handed it to Rose. ¡°Here boy, keep this,¡± he said while tucking the card inconspicuously within the young boy¡¯s inner pocket. Then, he took the daggers from the boy and cut off the ropes on each of the dagger. ¡°Boy, do you know where I can buy some orihalcom?¡± He asked. ¡°You should ask the miner¡¯s guild. My master¡¯s workshop buys their materials from the miner¡¯s guild. I can show you the way if you¡¯d like!¡± he replied enthusiastically, his hands patting down on his chest over his dirty apron and woollen shirt to feel the gold plate. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡± Rose urged as he spun the boy around and gave him a light shove from behind.
[[Later that night]] ¡°I still can¡¯t believe you spent so much money on orihalcom. I¡¯m sure if you asked my dad, he would have enough to spare,¡± Kina complained, looking at the 5 dull rusty orange ingots on the table. ¡°Oh just shut up and do it already. Besides, who knows where your parents are shacking up right at this moment?¡± Rose quipped back, eagerly watching Kina pick up the orihalcom ingot. Imitating her father, Kina proceeded to pump mana into the orihalcom bars, causing them to turn a bright green colour. Within an hour, Rose was smiling as his each of his hands gripped a dagger. The double edged daggers now had a green lining along the blade¡¯s edge on both sides. It was an orihalcom lining to reinforce the blade as well as make it sharper. From the end of the handles, there was a thin orihalcom chain, 2m long on each dagger, with the other end being attached to wrist shackles which Rose wore. ¡°Wonderful. Simply wonderful. The orihalcom is as hard as adamantium, so I won¡¯t have to maintain the blade¡¯s edge that often. And the added weight makes the balance of the weapon just perfect. Orihalcom chain makes it almost indestructible. If only I could add gravitite into it to make the chain weightless as well¡­¡± Rose sighed as he stroked the daggers, his eyes mesmerised by his new weapon. ¡°What do you say we go out and do some training my dear student?¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve got energy to spare, might as well work up a sweat, where shall we go?¡± Kina shrugged, not opposing his idea. ¡°How about we start our broodmother hunt now? Let¡¯s go down to the bar. It¡¯s still pretty noisy downstairs. We might be able to find someone who knows a little about what we are up against,¡± Rose suggested, sheathing his daggers onto each side of his belt, winding the thin chain around the shackle to just the right length. As he lifted his arms to test his new weapon arrangement, the chains dangled from his wrist down to his belt with just a little slack. Walking normally gave a constant light klinking noise as the chain rattled against itself. Trotting down the stairs to the bar, a familiar smell of mead and rum filled his nose. Had it been the old him, he would have immediately started drooling. Now however, he could only sneer at how bad the alcohol tastes as he took a swig from his rationed bottle of wine from the carrier. Kina followed behind closely, her giant sword hanging from her back. They squeezed through the crowd of drunken guards and politicians, heading towards the counter. The bar was bathed in a warm yellow and orange light provided by the ample amounts of flaming torches hung on the walls and a brightly lit crystal chandelier on the ceiling. It was just after dinner service and the place was at its peak in terms of customers. As Kina and Rose wormed their way through the sea of rowdy drunkards, they would occasionally bump into a stranger. A quick apology was always welcome, except the one time that Kina¡¯s large sword collided with the mug of a person about to take a drink. With a loud clang, the metal mug fell out of the man¡¯s grasp, landing on the floor and spilling its contents. Despite all the noise in the bar, everyone clearly heard the mug drop and turned to get a glimpse of the commotion. However, as soon as they saw the ¡®victim, the whole bar turned silent as they quickly averted their gaze away from him. He was after-all, Lord Zassler, the top scoring adventurer on the alchemist association¡¯s chart, the most fearless man they knew who would brave the demonic forests for weeks on end to complete a request. ¡°Oi. You think a mere apology is enough for spilled beer?¡± He asked in a menacing tone, standing up to tower over Kina. At his full height, he was 2.4m, which was normal being a half-giant hybrid. ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that you liked to drink piss from a mug. How about I go get you some more from the latrine?¡± Kina retorted sarcastically. Rose who was next to her could only shake his head and think to himself, ¡°She really did learn a lot from Eril.¡± Hearing her snide reply, everyone scurried to get away from the visibly fuming Zassler. An area cleared around Kina, Rose, Zassler and his companion as the bar continued its dead silence. All conversations came to a screeching halt as everyone tensed up, ready to flee should there be a scuffle. ¡°Girlie, you better watch your mouth, you don¡¯t know who you are dealing with,¡± Zassler¡¯s companion warned from the side as his hands hovered over the sword hanging on his waist. ¡°Pffft¡­ can you believe these idiots Rose?¡± Kina laughed, her hand reaching to her back and grasping the handle of her blood sword. ¡°It¡¯s just a beer, asshole. How about you let it go and I don¡¯t have to kill you?¡± ¡°I see. So you like to do things the interesting way too huh,¡± Zassler laughed as he grasped the handle of his great battle axe. What happened next went by in a blink of an eye. Zassler drew his battle axe and swung down on Kina with all his half-giant might, while Kina similarly drew her blood giant sword and blocked his attack head on. A small shockwave expanded from the point of contact as Kina¡¯s sword chipped the blade of Zassler¡¯s axe. Seeing that Kina was not even pushed back slightly, Zassler¡¯s companion drew his sword. However, what he saw next forced him to come to a stop. A bright green tint flashed past his eyes, blinding him temporarily. His eyes refocused almost instantly, only to see a green chain hanging in front of him. Rose had flung one of his daggers, embedding it in the nearby wall, but not before trimming the companion¡¯s fringe and leaving a red streak on his forehead. The cut wasn¡¯t deep, but a miniscule amount of blood trickled down his forehead. It was a warning. He turned to look at Rose who was nonchalantly chugging down a bottle of wine. ¡°Do you want to forget what happened? Or do you want to keep going until your axe is nothing but a pile of scrap metal?¡± Kina taunted. ¡°Hmph! Fine, I¡¯ll let this go this time,¡± Zassler snorted, before sitting back down in a chair that seemed almost too small for him. Rose gave a quick tug and the dagger returned, catching it in midair. ¡°Let¡¯s go Rose. I got what we came here for,¡± Kina whispered as she hastily made for the door. Rose shrugged and followed behind, before realising what Kina meant. Holding a book in a mana rope, she smiled at Rose before turning and heading towards the brightly lit lamppost. Rose shook his head, wondering where this thieving girl learnt her skills from. Together with Kina, Rose flipped through the book entailing details and notes written by Zassler himself on plants, herbs, animals and monsters within the forest. Finally, they landed on a page with information on the broodmother. ¡°Low combat ability¡­ toxic miasma¡­ metallic swarmlings?¡± Kina read through the page quickly. It would seem that this specific demon has almost no combat abilities. However, it uses a thick miasma of toxic gas to protect itself while spawning minions of sorts from its back to do her bidding. No one has seen a live broodmother before, only dead ones that have died from accidental misfire during clashes with either Mayheir city or other demons. ¡°Should be easy enough. Let¡¯s go get some fame and fortune shall we?¡± Kina chuckled, looking to Rose for his approval. Rose merely coughed, and then nodded as they began to head out towards the city walls. A series of short teleports led them straight to the gates within minutes, but left Rose in a questionable state. On the verge of throwing up, Rose gulped down his vomit that had made it up to his throat, flinching at the burning sensation it left within. They made it past the thick wall through the gates with ease, with the request parchment from the Alchemists Association doing most of the job. Chapter 2.03 - Completing the request ¡°Well this is a problem¡­¡± Rose muttered, rubbing the white and grey feathers under his chin while considering his options. ¡°We¡¯re surrounded you say?¡± ¡°Pretty much. At least from what my mana pulse tells me. It¡¯s almost as if Mayheir city had been allowed to grow within their territory as a pet or a plaything,¡± Kina reaffirmed what Rose just said. The 2 had been moving through the forest at a fast pace ever since leaving the city walls. The immediate boundary of forest from the walls seemed pretty safe, with regular patrol squads and plenty of adventurer parties. Mining activities were carried out within 20km from the wall and there was frequent traffic from the mine shafts to the wall gates. Kina and Rose encountered plenty of friendly adventurers who had taken jobs as security detail for the mine shafts and the transport cargos. However, once past the 20km mark, the forest became considerably thicker as few people ventured this far. Guard patrol groups became non-existent and adventurers became far and few between, none of which were friendly. They all minded their own business, hoping to finish their task as soon as possible. And hence, the journey continued at a leisurely pace for Rose and Kina, on which they found themselves in this difficult situation on the 3rd day past the safety margin. ¡°How many of them are there?¡± Rose questioned, his hands grasping his daggers tightly. ¡°Ahaha..¡± Kina laughed nervously, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want to know. And they are not alone. It looks like they have been amassing swarmlings for quite some time, probably preparing for an attack soon.¡± Staring straight ahead, the forest could no longer be seen. It was shrouded in a thick deathly purple mist that roiled and churned as if it was alive. Kina and Rose hesitated, before shrugging their shoulders in defeat. There is nothing they could do other than move forwards. Kina slammed her blood sword down into the ground, channelling all her mana into the sword. Gripping the handle tightly, she looked at the miasma fiercely. With a single word, a swirling tube of wind gradually picked up speed from within the purple mist. It sucked the poison miasma from the surrounding regions, quickly becoming a natural disaster sized purple cyclone. It continued to suck in all the poison gas like a spool reeling in thread. Rose had reacted fast enough to also grab the blood sword, barely avoiding being sucked up by the tornado. The spell rose up towards the clouds, where it began spewing the poison mist into the air high above. The mist masked the red glow of the moon, giving it and even more eerie look. Pointing her finger up towards the slowly descending cloud of purple toxic gas, Kina cast another spell. The tornado lost its power almost instantly, the swirling vortex continuing its motion from inertia. The winds changed direction as a strong wind carried the mist deeper into the land, away from the city. Rose was dumbfounded, not by the spell or the destruction to the forestry it caused, but by something even more disgusting. When the mist had cleared, it revealed what was hidden within. The entire forest, or what used to be a forest was crawling and wriggling like a sea of legs. There, no more than 50 metres in front of them, was a sea of 4 legged spider things. These were the swarmlings. They were each about the size of a large dog, with varying hues of brown, grey and silver. There was even the occasional glint of gold under the moonlight. The swarmlings had only 1 body section, with 4 sharp legs protruding from the body at equal distances. There was a pair of eyes between each leg, giving it 8 eyes spread around the perimeter of the round body. Kina could spot the occasional underside of the belly, where there was a gaping hole lined with sharp fangs. The swarm had yet to spot them, minding their own business as they continued to crawl around with no discernible order. ¡°So I assume the broodmother is buried under this grotesque mass somewhere?¡± Rose asked, tilting his head to whisper to Kina while keeping his eyes locked on the swarm. ¡°Yea,¡± Kina whispered back, not wanting to provoke the swarm any more than she already had. ¡°it is underground, according to my mana pulse.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Rose couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in a hushed voice. ¡°So this creepy crawling mound that is twice my height is made up of these things only? And we still have to dig the broodmother out after?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, yes,¡± Kina whispered back. ¡°Any ideas on how to approach this?¡± ¡°They look like they are made of metal, why not try to melt them?¡± Rose suggested. ¡°And what if that fails?¡± Kina questioned. ¡°Please. Do you think I was born yesterday? I¡¯ve seen you cast god defying lightning and wind magic. Do you really expect me to believe you don¡¯t have a fire version that is just as nonsensically powerful?¡± Rose quipped. ¡°pfttt¡­¡± Kina stifled a laugh, not wanting to disturb the swarm. ¡°I do, but what I meant was, what if it destroys the broodmother blood as well?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there were many of them? If we do end up destroying this, then we can just go to another one and try another method.¡± ¡°Nah.. I¡¯m too lazy to go find another one, let¡¯s just go with the safe option. I¡¯ll try a little lightning, see if I can get some nicely arc-fried swarmlings, while paralysing the broodmother,¡± Kina muttered, stretching her arms and cracking her fingers, giving off distinct popping sounds. *Thud!... Crrraccckkkk¡­. BOOOM!* ¡°Uhh. Was that you?¡± Rose asked with a confused look. Kina looked back at him with an equally confused look, shaking her head in denial. The ground shook with each thud. The sound of trees cracking could be heard as the sound got closer. Whatever was approaching them was definitely not small. Despite the shaking, the swarm did not seem to be bothered, continuing to crawl around in their mini hill. *CHOMP!* ¡°Uh.. what?¡± Kina uttered unknowingly, watching the scene unfold before her. Then from within the darkness of the forest, a massive jaw extended, snapping shut and taking a bite out of the mound of swarmlings. A nasty chewing sound could be heard as the monster stepped out from within the darkness, completely ignoring the swarmlings that were going bat-shit-crazy and attacking it. As it continued to munch on the swarmlings, it¡¯s giant body began to shine, as if absorbing the swarmlings it ate. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. A little larger than a full grown elephant, this giant lizard was growing spikes and scales as it continued to eat. The swarmlings could not damage its scales even the slightest bit. The more it ate, the more ferocious it looked. The giant lizard turned its head to look at Kina and Rose, its sharp yellow eyes locking onto them. Then, without any indication of hostility, it turned and left, causing the swarm to follow behind it, trying to deal as much damage as possible. ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend?¡± Rose asked nervously, secretly glad that the lizard, for whatever reason had chosen not to attack them. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t think so,¡± Kina replied hesitantly. ¡°But at least this makes out job easier. Let¡¯s just quickly dig this broodmother out and collect its blood.¡± Another unreasonable spell was cast by Kina as a giant spike made from earth, stone and metal protruded from underground. It had failed to penetrate the broodmother¡¯s carapace, but had forced the gigantic spider up above ground. As it scrambled to orientate itself after having been yanked rudely from its resting spot, Kina quickly wrapped the spider up with her mana threads. Manipulating the threads, she easily broke off one leg of the broodmother, causing it to release an ear piercing screech. Spitting out more of the toxic miasma through pores on its back, Rose came in with the assist, casting a wind spell quickly to drive the gas away before it could get near them. With the leg broken off, Kina quickly retrieved the vials and started collecting the blood. However, after only 3 vials, the wound quickly healed over, with the blood no longer dripping from the broken off leg. Left with no other choice, Kina continued to break off segments of legs all throughout the night. The blood was thick and flowed slowly. By dawn, the broodmother was on the verge of death, crying pitifully for Kina to end it. 24 leg segments lay strewn over the forest floor as Kina wiped the sweat off her brow, filling and stoppering the last vial. She had no choice but to keep the broodmother alive to make sure the blood continued to flow out. Once she was done though, she snapped the neck of the large spider, putting it out of its misery. Rose was about to doze off, having stayed awake and alert all night, fearing that the broodmother¡¯s screams might attract the swarmlings from neighbouring broodmothers. The constant shaking of the ground was a reminder that the giant lizard was still lurking around nearby, and that it could return and decide to attack for no reason. In the end, they managed to complete the request without much difficulty. They did not even have to fight the swarm. Walking back the way they came from, Rose and Kina quickened their steps along the way. The demons were gathering a large force right outside the city and they could attack anytime soon. This was news that needed to be delivered with utmost urgency. Despite that, Rose was vehemently against teleportation, since it did not sit well with his alcohol. As such, they simply ran back towards the city. It had been a week since Kina and Rose departed from the city gates before they finally returned. The security at the gates was lax as usual. It would seem that Mayheir was not prone to bandit strikes. Everyone had a common enemy and was focused on working together to survive rather than benefitting off each other. Kina had personally witnessed adventurers putting their lives on the line to protect the transports from the mines that they randomly come across. ¡°Oh back again so soon miss? Couldn¡¯t find what you were looking for?¡± A guard called out when he saw the signature blood red sword. ¡°Nah, it took me a week but I found it. Just about to head back to the alchemists association,¡± Kina replied cheerfully, a little surprised that the guard remembered her after only one meeting. ¡°A week? Ahaha little miss, you really know how to joke. Well, good luck then. I¡¯ll be expecting to see your name up on the highscores list soon,¡± the guard laughed heartily, before signalling for his men to raise the heavy gate. ¡°Joke?¡± Rose whispered to kina, confused as to why the guard thought it was a joke. Kina simply shook her head too, just as confused at the guard¡¯s reply. The request slip from the alchemists association gave them entry into the central district easily. By late afternoon, Kina finally handed the slip to the coordinator within the association, followed by the 50 vials of broodmother blood. Rose then lifted his cloth sack and placed it on the counter with a loud thud. Inside, was a single leg segment from the broodmother as proof. The coordinator stared at the leg in disbelief, and then at the 50 vials, before quickly dashing into the ¡®employees only¡¯ room behind him. Within minutes, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his late forties came out with the coordinator. He was of a lanky build, wore a vest and a coat, and had a bandanna over his head. He smiled warmly, slowly making his way to the counter. He first picked up the leg, and then inspected the vials of blood arranged on the counter. ¡°This is indeed broodmother blood.. and 50 vials of it no less. Well young lady, what is your name? You have just sky rocketed to the top of our contributor¡¯s list,¡± he spoke firmly. ¡°My name is Kina. Kina Trishen.¡± ¡°I see. So you are the famous blood maiden that has been the hot topic amongst the city wall guards. Well then, my name is Mempheus. I¡¯m the head of the Alchemists Association and this request was put up by me personally. I thank you for finally completing this request. As promised, I will arrange for fifty thousand gold to be submitted to you. Your current points now stand at twenty five thousand. Congratulations, you made it to the top spot. I will make all the necessary arrangements, but if you could come back in 2 days, that would be great. We will arrange for you to be promoted to a noble status and you will be given your own private property within the central district,¡± Mempheus explained, quickly collecting the vials and returning to the back room, leaving the leg segment on the counter for the coordinator to dispose of it. Chapter 2.04 - The Plan ¡°Whhew! This place is huuge!¡± Rose exclaimed, looking at the mansion standing before him and the set of keys in his hands. ¡°Is this really where we are going to live from now on?¡± ¡°Well, its fully furbished and the association¡¯s already paid 3 month worth of wages for the 5 maids assigned to this mansion, so I guess yea. Why not live in luxury while we can. Compared to the small room in my uncle¡¯s hostel, this is so much better.¡± Kina agreed, slotting the key into the door and swinging it open. It¡¯s been 4 days since they returned from the broodmother hunt. Kina had been promoted to a noble status and the news made known to the entire Mayheir city. The news spread like wildfire and everywhere they went, they were easily recognised. The young girl with the blood giant sword, and the only Bird type demi human in Mayheir city. It was not difficult to spot them at all. Despite having warned Mempheus about the tens of thousands of broodmothers and possibly millions of swarmlings lingering around the city, Kina did not seem to notice any change in the city¡¯s overall atmosphere. She had expected security to increase and citizens to be tense, but the outcome was not what she expected. After settling into their new home and deciding to take a walk around the city walls, they finally realised why this was so. It would seem that none of the guards at the walls and gates knew about the swarm, which seemed odd since it had been 3 days since she informed Mempheus. The information should have been disseminated to the guards at the very least, if not the whole populace. ¡°Incoming attack? Ahaha Miss Kina surely you jest. If it was anything serious, don¡¯t you think that I, as guard captain of the 3rd section of the wall would have been informed? You don¡¯t have to worry too much. The city has its own information network which has kept us alive for centuries. The council probably receives a few hundred of such reports from adventurers weekly, so until they can confirm the threat, there is no use in wasting effort and manpower to mount a defence,¡± the guard captain explained. Hearing this, Kina could only shake her head and sigh in defeat. What he said made sense. Given the size of the city, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to receive an uncountable number of reports of ¡®impending attack¡¯ from travellers or frightened adventurers. She could only give it time and see if this so called ¡®information network¡¯ truly lives up to its reputation. ¡°There is one more thing though. I encountered this giant lizard in my previous venture outside. It ate the broodmother¡¯s swarmlings and started mutating or growing right in front of me. Do you happen to know what it is?¡± Kina queried, having failed to find any information within Zassler¡¯s handy little notebook. ¡°Giant lizard that mutates and grow? It sounds a lot like the Tyrant Bandit Dragon to me. But it¡¯s really only been seen once in the entire history of Mayheir City. How big was it?¡± the guard asked. ¡°I would say about 4 to 5 metres tall, its jaw could probably swallow a person whole,¡± Kina described. ¡°Oh and it started growing extra sets of eyes as it ate the swarmlings.¡± ¡°Wow. You met one that big and survived? It¡¯s most likely The Tyrant Bandit dragon then. It possesses the ability to absorb the best traits of what it eats, then mutates and evolves to gain those traits itself. It¡¯s rare for one to grow that big though. These things start out the size of a rat, and are incredibly weak. Most if not all of them die before becoming strong enough to dominate the forest filled with demons and vicious predators.¡± He explained in detail. ¡°So why did it not attack us?¡± Rose whispered to Kina. ¡°Dunno. Maybe it has an ability to sense how powerful the opponent is? Who knows what it has eaten before it met us.¡± Kina shrugged, secretly confident that the dragon had not attacked her because it was afraid. ¡°So now that that¡¯s settled, what is your plan next? You father told us to make it flashy and to garner as much attention as possible,¡± Rose continued, before taking a swig at his bottle only to realise it was empty. Throwing it aside, he looked at Kina with pleading eyes and asked, ¡°Can I get one more?¡± ¡°Why not hold a tournament to hire some guards? It¡¯ll be the perfect way to show off our strength, as well as start building up our army,¡± Kina suggested, ignoring his request for more alcohol. ¡°Right right. We¡¯ve got to get more money for the prizes first. Why don¡¯t we split up and do more requests from the alchemist association? So where do we stand on the alcohol?¡± Rose continued to pester her. ¡°Fine¡­¡± Kina sighed. ¡°But I¡¯m itching for a fight. It was disappointing that I didn¡¯t get to sweat it out on the broodmother hunt. Let¡¯s have a spar, then, I¡¯ll teleport us to the ship to get more wine.¡±
[[Elsewhere within the Central district]] ¡°Should we push the plan forward? The appearance of this new human girl is unexpected. Seeing as she hangs around with the birdman, I¡¯m almost certain she¡¯s here on behalf of the birdmen tribes,¡± Mempheus asked. ¡°You say she killed a broodmother? Are you absolutely certain?¡± (Mason) ¡°Yes Mason. The blood from the vials checked out. And she extracted 50 vials, not just 1, which means that she had some method of restraining a broodmother while extracting the blood. You of all people should know better than anyone else how fast a broodmother heals. It would stop bleeding within seconds of being cut.¡± (Mempheus) ¡°And what of the vessel that this girl came in? Have you made any headway in the investigation?¡± (???) ¡°That¡¯s also another problem. Our spies have not managed to get on board the vessel or even close to it. It¡¯s almost as if it was alive, defending itself against intruders. Here are the reports. There is no visible opening on the side of the ship¡¯s hull to make entry. The only way is from the deck, but we have no way of scaling the walls of a ship that large.¡± (Mempheus) You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. ¡°So all we know is that she is really powerful?¡± (???) ¡°That, and also the fact that she¡¯s discovered the 15 thousand broodmothers surrounding this city.¡± (Mason) ¡°And that brings me back to my original question. Should we move our plans forward?¡± (Mempheus) ¡°No, not yet. We have to be absolutely sure the plan will succeed before doing anything that might lead to the downfall of this city. Let¡¯s just wait and see how this girl will impact the city, then act from there. For now, I¡¯ll inform the general of this girl¡¯s abilities.¡± (???) ¡°Ok then. We¡¯ll do what you say Mirialla.¡± (Mason) ¡°There is one more issue though.¡± (Mirialla) ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that?¡± (Mason and Mempheus) ¡°I¡¯ve been getting several reports from the wall guards about the girl. I told them to keep an eye out for her. It seems that she¡¯s been going in and out of the city several times these few days.¡± (Mirillia) ¡°And so? What¡¯s wrong with that? She¡¯s probably trying to complete another request from my association.¡± (Mempheus) ¡°I have 2 reports here. One from gate 2, and another from gate 37. Both reports came in within 10 minutes of each other, and both indicate the girl leaving the city. It takes at least 5 hours even if you run from gate 2 to 37.¡± (Mirillia) ¡°Maybe there was some error in the reports? I¡¯ll get Madrin and Mitra to keep a lookout at the walls. Mina will keep an eye on her in her home.¡± (Mason) ¡°Well, that concludes our meeting. I¡¯ve got a city to run. I¡¯ll inform you if and when we need to meet again. We are so close to the final phase. We cannot let a small unexpected variable throw us off. If anything, that ship might be the key to our victory.¡± (Mirillia) Having said that, Mirillia stood up and turned around, her dress flowing behind her. Her attendant followed closely behind her, bowing to Mason and Mempheus before leaving the room with her boss. The 2 of them looked at each other, nodded, and then left the meeting room as well.
[[Back at the mansion]] ¡°Welcome back Young Miss,¡± Mina greeted as Kina entered the house. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you will be back so soon. Didn¡¯t you say you will be leaving to do some quests this morning?¡± ¡°Yea, I changed my mind. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to take a quick shower and then a nap. Please warm up the bath water,¡± Kina ordered. ¡°Very well young miss. What about Sir Rose?¡± Mina questioned, finding it weird that Kina was not with Rose. ¡°Uh.. he is¡­ He¡¯s at the bar drinking. I¡¯ll be meeting him later to go out for some quests,¡± Kina explained, stuttering a little. ¡°Oh ok. Please do tell him not to drink too much,¡± Mina reminded Kina, before hurrying to rally the rest of the maids to get the bath ready.
[[Back outside the city walls]] Loud clashes could be heard as an intense battle broke out just beyond the city walls. All the city guards were either gathering around the fight or watching from atop the wall and through windows within the wall. Tints of bright green and red blinded the guards as the weapons in play reflected the afternoon sun. Kina and Rose stopped momentarily, facing off against each other as they tried to catch their breath. It was a match of experience and skill against pure power. They had been going at it for over half an hour already, and yet there has been no clear indication of one side overpowering the other. Panting hard, Rose moved first. A quick fling of his wrist shot the dagger straight towards Kian¡¯s face, only to have his dagger deflected by her sword. Even before Kina had moved to block the first dagger, the second dagger was swinging around. Kina could not react in time after blocking the first dagger, giving Rose a chance to wrap the green chain around her neck. Rose sneered, tugging on the chain hard to throw kina off balance. However, this time, it was Kina¡¯s turn to smile. Rose could only frown, watching the taut chain that connected his wrist to her neck. ¡°Oh come on. This is ridiculous. Just how monstrously strong are you? I can¡¯t even budge you a little with all my strength¡­¡± Rose complained, tugging on left chain to recall the first dagger back. ¡°It¡¯s just the weapons, teacher. Mine is a few tiers above yours,¡± Kina smiled. ¡°There is no way for a light weapon like daggers to match up to a giant sword.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure about that Kina. There is a lot more you have yet to learn. Weapons don¡¯t make the man,¡± Rose replied, quickly recalling the daggers back into his hands. ¡°Let me show you a little something.¡± With another quick fling of his left wrist, the left dagger flew out faster than ever, aiming for Kina¡¯s right shoulder. Kina blocked the incoming dagger in the same way as earlier, but this time, the force from the dagger was much greater. Before she knew it, the other dagger was wrapped around her left ankle and tugging on it. Combined with the impact force from the first dagger on the right side of her body, and the pulling chain on her left ankle, Kina tripped, and spun a full round in the air before landing in the dirt, all tangled up in the chains. ¡°See? No matter how good or powerful you are, there are always more things to learn,¡± Rose smiled, walking over confidently to help untangle Kina from his chains. Chapter 2.05 - The Archers [[Weekly Report on Rank 1 Nobles Kina Trishen and Xian Zhi Dao]] Mina, Head maid of Trishen Mansion Week 9 of summer Log 1: Primary target, Kina Trishen aka Blood maiden, as with the previous week, has shown erratic and unpredictable behaviour through the week. She would leave the mansion with the secondary target, ZhiDao, on the pretext of completing quests outside the city borders. However, she would return within minutes of leaving, alone and return to her room. Previous enquiry with Mason and Mempheus confirmed that there is no demonic morphling assuming the form of the primary target. As such, I can only derive 2 possible conclusions from my observations. The first and more probable being that kina Trishen has an unpredictable personality and has a certain scheme up her sleeves that ZhiDao is unaware of. The second, and more unlikely, conclusion is that someone else is disguised as Kina Trishen and parading about using her prestige and fame. Kina would spend very little time outside the mansion, always leaving for no more than 30 minutes before returning. Log 2: Kina and ZhiDao seemed to have begun recruiting a small force. The purpose of the force is unclear at this point. The most likely purpose would be either a personal security detail that doubles as a personal armed force like most nobles do. They have recruited a young human blacksmith and have bought over the workshop across the street from the mansion. It is a small workshop, and it would seem that they have yet to procure enough materials to actually start production of weapons and armour. They have neither raw materials nor manpower, with their only blacksmith being the young boy. The force is unbelievably small at the moment, consisting of only 3 swordsmen and 2 magicians. Training of the force has begun swiftly and the true capabilities of both targets have begun to show themselves. It would seem that ZhiDao has reached a pinnacle in the art of swordsmanship, coaching not only the 3 swordsmen, but also Kina Trishen. The thing though, is that every single student of his uses a different weapon. A Sabre, a long sword, a rapier, and a giant heavy sword. Even then, he seems capable of tweaking his classes to suit each and every blade type weapons. As for the 2 magicians, from what I have heard while eavesdropping on their conversation, it would seem that they are both within the middle to peak level 10 mages, top of their respective academies from the main continent. And even then, Kina seemed unsatisfied with their abilities. Naturally, they too held a rather arrogant attitude about their own abilities, had it not been the high salaries that Kina was offering, they naturally would not have chosen to be employed a young girl. One of them, the foxgirl, specialises in offensive and illusory magic, while the other, the elf, in defensive and healing magic. From what I have heard, Kina and ZhiDao have begun the process of recruiting archers into their force. It has yet to be finalised, but they seem to be keen on making the majority of their force out of archers, which in my opinion seem stupid. Archers are very hard to come by in the city since everybody knows how useless arrows are against the defensive abilities of the swarmlings, which are the only demons they have been up against till now. They are generally looked down on and shunned, and hence can be hired for cheap. Magic archers are a little more expensive, going for 5 to 10 silvers a week, but those are nothing compared to 1 gold per week for an ordinary warrior or 3 gold a week for a mage. Log 3: The hiring process for archers have begun and it would seem that Kina and ZhiDao are offering a whopping 1 gold per week for all archers, normal and magical. It would seem that there are more archers within the city than I thought, the turnout for the screening exam totalling up to 300 participants. They have left for the city borders 3 days ago and I assume they will be back within the week for the test. I am interested in seeing what Kina and ZhiDao have in mind for the archers and how they will fare against the Mirillia¡¯s swarmlings. I formerly request deployment of more demonic morphlings to infiltrate the force to obtain more information from within. It would be ideal to have 3 more, one per division of the personal army. [[End of report]]
¡°I see¡­¡± Mempheus muttered as he read the report in his hands. Mirillia had given him the report that she received from Mina, the spy they had planted within Kina¡¯s mansion. ¡°Markus! Marvin!¡± he yelled as he firmly folded the parchment in his hands. Within minutes, the door swung open and 2 large blobs of dirt brown gooey slime came slushing forth. They each had an indistinct humanoid form, but were constantly dripping the mud-like consistency slime. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know about the 2 new nobles in Mayheir city. They are currently outside the city borders conducting a hiring session for archers. Their security detail should be with them as well, probably patrolling the area while they conduct the test. I want you to infiltrate their security detail, assume their memories and keep an eye on them. Get as much information as you can. In the meantime, I¡¯ll get Mirillia to send in an attack to test out their strength. ¡°Right away Sir,¡± the 2 humanoid slimes nodded their featureless heads and headed back out the door in a creepy manner. They did not turn around like a normal person, but instead, merely seemed to move backwards in reverse, their head, hands and feet rotating 180 degrees to face the opposite direction before moving off.
[[Outside the city walls]] Within a large clearing in the forest just a little distance away from the main route between the city and the mines, a large group of people were gathered, standing around with no specific order. The clearing was as large as 3 football fields. Everybody gathered within the clearing were dressed in a similar fashion. Wearing light leather armour with thin steel plates protecting vital parts of the body, they all had bows in their hands and quivers full of arrows hanging from either their waist or their back. * Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!* A series of loud booms rang out as everyone diverted their attention to the source of the commotion. There, at the end of the field which used to be empty, were a series of large tree trunks stuck vertically into the ground in a neat row. How they got there, no one knew for sure, but from where they were standing, the wooden pillars were at least 300m away, and walking towards them was a birdman and the blood maiden. ¡°Alright everyone, Shortbow users to my left, and longbow users to my right!¡± Rose yelled at the top of his lungs, using wind magic to amplify his voice. Immediately, the participants all separated into 2 groups, with shortbow users forming the minority of about 10%. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Ok here are the rules. If you want to be hired, you have to hit the targets on the other end of the field without using any magic to assist your shots. On the wooden pillars, I¡¯ve hung a piece of parchment,¡± Rose announced, holding up a square pale yellow parchment. ¡°You have to hit each parchment on each pillar exactly once. If you can hit 10 of the targets in under 12 arrows, you are hired. We have cast a spell so that there is zero wind within this field to make it easier. Long bow users will go first. Shortbow users will have a different test in the afternoon. That is all. Everyone form a line and you can start shooting.¡± ¡°What? That small parchment from all this distance? Is that even possible? And we can barely even see the yellow parchment against the light brown wood of the pillar!¡± one of the archers complained as he squinted his eyes to see if he could discern the target from the pillars. ¡°You fail. You can go home now,¡± Kina abruptly spoke. ¡°Wha? I haven¡¯t even shot yet!¡± he complained once again, voicing out so everyone could hear. ¡°I don¡¯t like your attitude. If you aren¡¯t confident in shooting, then you can just leave. I don¡¯t need any wimps in my army.¡± Kina explained mercilessly, slamming her blood sword down into the soft dirt ground. ¡°Are you going to leave on your own or should I make you?¡± The archer hung his head dejectedly, turning around and heading back towards the main road. It was already hard enough to find a job as an archer, and he had just thrown away a golden opportunity at a high paying job. Within moments, the shooting commenced. Even when equipped the best bow, and the arm strength to match, an elite archer would only be able to get a range of 400m. Given the ordinary nature of most of the bows in existence in Mayheir, just reaching 300m range was not an easy feat, much less hitting a target the size of your palm. As volley after volley of arrows flew through the air and the field rang out with the ¡®thwangs¡¯ of bowstrings drawn and released, archer after archer became dejected after failing to hit the target. Kina and Rose carefully observed the archers. Over half of them were of the elven race. Humans, demihumans and draconians made up the remainder. Out of the lot, very few made it to the pillar. Even amongst those that did, none could hit all 10 targets under 12 shots. With the morning quickly passing by, all the longbow users all dejectedly sat down on the grass, exhausted by the morning¡¯s test. Despite having gone several rounds, not a single one of them managed to hit the required number of targets. The afternoon came around and it was time for the shortbow users¡¯ test. The main difference between shortbow and longbow would be the firing speed and arrow range. Shortbows can be fired at a much faster rate due to the short draw length, but they have less range compared to longbows. Herefore, the test for shortbow users were a little different. They fired from 100m away from the targets, but they had to hit the targets 10 for 10 under 30 seconds. The day passed by and by the time the sun began setting, everybody awaited nervously for the results. Most of the longbow archers had already left in the afternoon, with only a few of them who did considerably better than others stayed behind in hopes of convincing their would-be employers for another chance to prove their worth. Of the 30 or so shortbow archers, 10 of them passed the test easily. ¡°OK. Now, I will call out your applicant numbers. Those that I call out, step forwards. The rest, you may leave,¡± Rose yelled out, before proceeding to call out a series of numbers. By the end, only 6 people remained. 2 longbow users, 1 was an elf, the other a tiger-halfgiant. Of the 4 shortbow users, there was 1 draconian, 1 elf, and 2 humans. They looked at each other with intrigue. It was quite a line-up, with a wide variety of races. The tiger-halfgiant was almost 3m tall, his arms thicker than Rose¡¯s thighs. He looked ferocious and had a domineering aura, but spoke in an unexpectedly soft tone. He polished his bow gently as he smiled, revealing his sharp fangs. The elves looked no different from the humans, except for their elongated ears, platinum blonde hair and smooth flawless skin. The dragonian had scales covering half of his face, starting from behind his scaly ears and stopping just before they reached the eyes and cheeks. He had a human face, but stood at almost 2m tall, with a pair of wings on his back. There were 2 small blunt horns extending from above his ears, peeking out from underneath his tussled black hair. ¡°Well then, if you would all hand me your bows and arrows, that would be great,¡± Kina ordered as she stretched out her hand. The archers looked at each other in confusion, before shrugging and handing their equipment over to Kina. Then, what Kina did next infuriated and shocked them. With a single snap, she broke all their bows and arrows, then tossed the broken equipment on the ground, before grinding them further beyond repair with her sword. ¡°What did you do that for!? It cost me a fortune to get that heavy longbow to match my strength!¡± the tigerman asked, almost to the point of crying. ¡°You won¡¯t be needing your bows or arrows when you work for me. You are recruited for your skills and abilities, not your equipment. I will naturally provide you with special equipment you will not find anywhere in this world,¡± Kina reassured him. ¡°Come forward to collect your advanced salary. Use it to settle whatever unfinished business you have, because you will be living in the mansion with us,¡± Rose announced, stepping up and handing out 4 gold coins per person. Having received their salary in advance, they archers seemed to have forgotten having their equipment broken a few moments ago, and a smile grew on each of their faces. ¡°Boss, are we done here?¡± a group of warriors and mages came out from the woods, having finished their patrol. It was the original punitive force that Kina had hired. Kina looked at him and frowned, as if something seemed off, but she could not pinpoint the odd sensation, so she just let it go. ¡°Yes we are done. Head back to the mansion first. We will meet you there,¡± Rose replied swiftly, giving them a fierce glance to shoo them away. He naturally knew that there was some tension between warriors and archers, with the warriors often looking down on and making fun of the archers. He did not want to turn away any potential archers should the warriors act unkindly towards them. The archers had a slightly ugly face, knowing that they would be working with the warriors. Little did they know, they would soon become the main force of the private army, with the warriors and mages playing the role of support and bait. Chapter 2.06 - The Mages ¡°Oh? My parents are here!¡± Kina suddenly interrupted the quiet breakfast as she suddenly put her fork down. She sent out another mana pulse to confirm, enveloping the entire city. Rose simply smiled and continued eating his breakfast as if it was expected. It¡¯s been almost 3 weeks since they arrived and he was just about to start his morning training session. The plan was for Kina to bring out the new archery recruits to the outskirts once more before issuing them their new weapons from the supercarrier. ¡°Do you want to go meet them?¡± Rose asked after gulping down his honeyed mead. ¡°No. That¡¯s probably not a good idea. With how much attention we have on us right now, I think it¡¯ll be better to meet them discreetly outside the city. I¡¯m sure they already know where we are. My parents would probably be tracking my movement regularly and find the right time to meet us.¡± Kina rejected his suggestion. Having finished breakfast, they quickly proceeded to the expansive courtyard behind the mansion where the new recruits were already assembling and waiting for their employers. The warriors and archers quickly greeted Rose as they picked up their weapons. The archers were given cheap scrap swords to use as they began their physical training. The 2 mages followed Kina to the other end of the courtyard to begin their ¡®magic lessons¡¯, which in their opinion would be pointless. They were the best in their respective academies and countries. People approached them to learn and seek help in understanding magic from them, never the other way around. Hence, both of them were incomparably arrogant and confident in their own abilities. ¡°So, Arina, you are from the fox tribe and specialise in offensive and illusory magic?¡± Kina confirmed, to which the foxgirl dressed in a thick enchanted robe nodded, before lightly scoffing. ¡°And Ryuga, you specialise in defensive and healing magic?¡± Kina asked once again, addressing the male elf, to which he nodded as well, a proud look on his face. ¡°Well then. I would like to see the full extent of your capabilities. I hired you because you are the only 2 who barely passed the minimum required mana capacity to study under me. At peak level 10, you have barely enough mana for the spells that are actually useful. I want you to fight each other. I want to see just how powerful your offensive and defensive abilities are,¡± Kina ordered as she leapt back to give them space. The 2 looked at each other and smirked. They¡¯ve been itching to establish who is the stronger mage since they¡¯ve been hired. The past week had been boring since they only had to watch the warriors train all week. Arina took a step back before looking at Kina and asking, ¡°Are you sure you want to see my spells? It might destroy your courtyard.¡± ¡°Just go ahead. I doubt your spells are anything useful. Just in case, I don¡¯t want to have to spend money repairing my home, so I¡¯ll just take some precautions. ¡± Kina cast a spell. Immediately, a large transparent dome materialised around them, isolating them within a radius of 10m. The moment the spell finished forming, the original optical distortion caused by the dome seemed to disappear, as if the dome wasn¡¯t there at all. ¡°Oh fire spirits lend me your power, torch my enemy to cinders! FoxFire!¡± Arina yelled out after chanting a quick spell. From her outstretched arm with her palm facing the elf, a small flame ignited, before quickly expanding into a cone shaped flamethrower and burning everything in front of her. ¡°One with Nature, fusing two neighbours, I summon thee to protect me, Mud wall!¡± Ryuga chanted quickly after hearing the beginning of Arina¡¯s chant. A semi-circular wall of mud rose from the ground, taller than the caster himself, shielding him from the incoming flames. The commotion attracted the attention of the other recruits, who for the first time are seeing the mages in their group cast spells. From their point of view, all they could see were the domineering flames coming out of the foxgirl¡¯s palm enveloping the elf. However, the flames seemed to be stopped by an invisible wall after they blasted past where the elf stood. By the time the flames died down, all that¡¯s left was a charred ground with cinders burning where the grass used to be. There, in front of her, was a dirt wall, crumbling after being toasted by the fire spell. As the dirt wall crumbled, it revealed a frowning Ryuga, who seemed unscathed at first look. However, the back of his robes were charred and his hair was singed from the back where the flames had made their way past the mudwall. Arina smiled, before turning to face Kina. Ryuga quickly chanted a healing spell and his hair quickly returned to their former gleaming lustre. He too looked at Kina. In his opinion, his defensive spell was stronger than Arina¡¯s offensive spell since her attack did not manage to penetrate his wall. Arina though seemed to think otherwise, seeing as her spell still managed to hurt her opponent, which in the end, was the main point of an offensive spell. However, their faces which were originally a smug smile quickly changed into a confused look as they looked at Kina. Kina was yawning, as if what they had just shown her had failed to impress her. ¡°Is that all you got? Weak. Truly very weak. Looks like im going to have to start from the basics with the both of you,¡± Kina muttered in disappointment. ¡°Arina, why don¡¯t you attack me with your full strength? Ryuga, watch carefully, I¡¯ll show you what true defence is.¡± Arina could not take the humiliation any longer. She was determined to put this brat in her place, if that was the last thing she did. Fuming with anger and embarrassment, Arina raised her arm and pointed it at her employer. Money was one thing, but her pride was another. Even if she was fired for injuring her employer, she could always get another job given her skills. She could not bear to have her pride injured, even if it¡¯s a casual comment from a young girl who didn¡¯t know any better. ¡°Spirits of my ancestors, spirits of the dragons, I command you to give me your strength, decimate my enemies, Flame Dragon!¡± Arina yelled at the top of her lungs. Her entire body became enveloped in flames as her 3 fluffy tails turned from light orange to flaming red. Then, a flaming twister picked up from around her before circling her outstretched arm and shooting towards Kina, the tip of the spell taking the form of a dragon¡¯s head. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. ¡°¡± With a loud rumble, a tower of stone, dirt and metal rose from the ground around Kina, completely surrounding her. The tower continued to rise to the skies, easily becoming the tallest structure within Mayheir city. Arina¡¯s flaming dragon clashed with the tower head on, quickly wrapping itself arounf the tower as if trying to constrict and break it. It burned from a bright orange colour to a bright blue colour, before dissipating. Nothing. Not a single scratch, burn mark or even char existed on the tower of rock and dirt. Then, as if time reversed itself, the tower descended into the ground as quickly as it rose, revealing a completely unharmed Kina within. She shook her head in disappointment, looking at Arina¡¯s spell. ¡°Sigh.. it¡¯s not even that powerful, and yet your chant is too long. A skilled warrior would have taken you out before you completed your chant. The activation process was too long as well. As showy as it was, your spell has little to no practical use in real life unless you have the element of surprise. No opponent in real life is going to sit back and let you finish you chant.¡± Kina evaluated her spell. ¡°Ryuga, were you watching carefully? That is what I would call a good defensive spell. Although it is not the best, it would suffice against weak mages. Its downside though is that it blocks your vision, which means you won¡¯t be able to prepare for any incoming attack after the spell is released.¡± ¡°Arina, watch carefully. This is what a real offensive spell is. Since you seem to favour the fire class of spells, I¡¯ll show you a basic spell. ¡± Kina boasted, pointing her finger at the ground. A small but quick flaming arrow shot out from her fingertip, landing on the ground. The arrow itself was no larger than her finger, although it flew really fast. Arina watched as the small flaming arrow penetrated the ground. She secretly thought to herself, ¡°What? How is that an offensive spell.. it barely even ¨C ¡° *OOOOoommmmmmm* A loud humming sound suddenly rang out as the spot where the arrow landed, a tall pillar of fire descended from the skies, lasting barely a second before dissipating. The pillar was as thick as an arm, its heat radiating out so fast and so ferociously that even the other recruits training on the other end of the field felt it, despite the spell lasting only less than a second. The blast of heatwave caught both Arina and Ryuga off guard, as they were pushed back and off their feet. By the time the spell ended, there, where the arrow had originally landed, was a hole so deep they could not see the bottom. The spell had atomised the ground where it had struck. ¡°So now do you see just how limited your views on Magic are? The most imnportant aspects to magic are imagination, comprehension and of course, your mana capacity. You need to be able to think of new ways to perform spells, understand how spells work on the fundamental level, and have enough mana to execute the spells. The rest, is purely hard work and practice. For the rest of the day, I want you to keep firing spells to deplete your mana. I want to raise your puny mana caps. Once you are almost out of mana, come see me, I¡¯ll give you mana elixirs to replenish your mana,¡± Kina instructed, before heading back into the house and returning moments later with 2 large mithril plates. These plates were about half a metre on each side, and were specially made by her uncle Rashael and her mother Isana back on Aioa to help her train her magic. It was a mithril and orihalcom alloy with runes carved to the back to store the absorbed mana into a large moon crystal on the back. She hung the plates on 2 straw dummies used for sword practice before instructing Ryuga and Arina to aim their offensive spells at the plates. Having left the mages to their assignments, Kina returned to the house, only to teleport to the ship. Immediately, she began transporting the gauss rifles from on board the ship to a storage shed in the mansion in secret. Along with the rifles were crates of ammunitions and vests. Finally, she spent a good 6 hours dismantling the gauss cannon from one of the harriers. The cannon itself was larger than her giant sword. The each round for the cannon was as large as one of the rifles itself. Her only problem now was figuring out how to design a power source to operate the gauss cannon, since it did not come with a solar charger and a battery pack like the rifles. Just as she returned to the shed with the cannon, she quickly began making preparations by sorting out the shed. No one in the mansion knew what was in the shed, nor had anyone seen anybody enter the shed, so Kina was pretty sure it was the most secure location since she had been teleporting directly into the interior. *Gong!* *Gong!* *Gong!* *Gong!* *Gong!* *Gong!* The city¡¯s bells began ringing as everyone stopped whatever they were doing. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Rose asked one of the recruits. ¡°It¡¯s the warning system for a demon horde attack. We need to get to the walls now to defend the city!¡± one of the warriors explained in a hurry as he quickly began putting on the rest of his armour. The archers were left in a state of loss as they did not have their weapons. ¡°Everyone stay in the mansion. You are not to leave unless I tell you to,¡± kina quickly came out and bellowed, to which everyone had surprised looks. Stay and hide? Them? Proud warriors and mages? Although they were reluctant, they knew they were under contractual obligation to follow their employer¡¯s orders. Reluctantly, they hesitated before returning to the mansion. ¡°Shall we go then?¡± Rose asked as Kina gripped her sword tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go make a name for ourselves.¡± Chapter 2.07 - The Wave Right. so I apologise for this late update. i had actually intended to upload this on Friday, but apparently someone hacked into my account and used it to post spam, causing me to be banned from posting on this site until today. Also, I''ll be starting a new fiction titled One Of A Kind. So I''ll be working on 2 fictions concurrently. Don''t worry though, I will still upload 1 to 2 chapters per week for this fiction. and so, without further ado, here''s this week''s chapter.
A deep continuous roar hummed from the thick city walls as thick black smoke began billowing out of the numerous chimneys at the top. Flickers of bright red and orange glow could be seen within the windows on the interior of the wall. As the bell towers continued to ring throughout the city, the city walls became a hectic bustle of people. Kina and Rose stood at the foot of the towering wall and looked around. Nobody seemed to even care that they were there, only rushing around either carrying supplies or making preparations for an attack. Wagons full of scrap metal were continuously being shuttled into the wall from both within the city and from the mines. Miners and merchants alike were fleeing back towards the city from the outskirts. Within a quick leap, Kina and Rose were both standing atop the walls, watching the preparations. They had already figured out earlier in the week that the wall doubled as living quarters for the city guards, as well as workshops for maintaining weapons. However, what they had not expected was that upon seeing all the furnaces within the city wall roar to life, they realised only a minuscule portion of the wall was for the guards. The majority of it was actually a series of smelting furnaces powered by the city¡¯s mages. The guards were working frantically, their captain barking out orders non-stop. They began pulling out large wooden boards that were hidden under a thin layer of soil on the ground. As people continued to trickle in from the forest, the guards kept pulling the boards up and towards the city wall to reveal a deep trench in the ground. The trench was situated only about 2 metres away from the exterior of the city walls, and it was at least 15m wide. Kina couldn¡¯t gauge how deep it was but she was sure no normal person would be able to climb his way out. It ran along the entire length of the city, protecting the city wall like a moat, except there was nothing within the trench. Tension rose gradually as eventually people stopped streaming in from the mines. The heavy gates slammed shut as the guards kept a vigilant lookout. Until now, neither Kina nor Rose had any idea how the trench was supposed to help stop the 4 legged metal swarmlings, especially millions of them. With preparations complete, the only thing anybody could hear were the roaring flames of the furnaces that were blasting away within the city wall. As Kina waited, Kronos wagged his grey and white tail while lying lazily on her head. Then, his large triangular ears twitched. Opening his eyes, he squinted his small black beady eyes and focused on the faraway forest canopy. Muffled screams could be heard as the swarmlings found pitiful and unfortunate merchants and miners who had attempted to hide and wait it out. The treetops rustled as the smaller, less sturdy trees fell. Within minutes, the sound of trees cracking and being broken radiated towards the city wall, finally revealing the large black and brown mass that had made its way towards Mayheir city. The swarmlings came pouring out of the undergrowth like locusts, rolling and flowing as a single entity. They scurried over one another, climbing and crawling their way towards the trench. The guards atop the wall tightly clenched the fists as nervousness set in. They have experienced attacks before, but they would never get used to the terror that such a large sea of swarmlings brings. ¡°Everyone! Get ready!¡± the guard captains yelled out fervently. Small windows that littered the exterior of the city wall opened up was the men inside readied their spears. Oddly enough, the spear heads were blunt, looking more like metal rods than spears. ¡°oi oi.. Isn¡¯t this more than the usual amount of demons?¡± One of the guards operating one of the heavy ballistae complained as he watched the demons flood over. Within minutes, as per Kina¡¯s prediction, the swarmlings traversed the trench with ease, with very few falling in. Almost all the swarmlings jumped over the trench without a problem, with the occasional few being pushed down by their allies that were rushing in from the back. Even then, they would just crawl back out the trench after some effort. As they crawled up the side of the wall, a loud order bellowed from within, which was followed by even louder yells coming from the guards. It was their war cry. They were all pumped up as they began shoving the spears through the tiny windows with their full might. This knocked the swarmlings that were climbing up the wall backwards, towards the trench where they would collide with those that were in mid-jump across the gap. Together, the collision caused numerous swarmlings to fall into the pit in a dazed thud. Given the sheer height of the wall and the number of guards stationed at the windows, not a single swarmling made it to the top. It would seem that the method was working in repelling the attack was working. However, Kina, Rose and Kronos all frowned. They continued to stand atop the wall, scrutinising the situation. The major flaw to this plan was that the guards did not have a way to dispose of the attackers. Without a method of killing the incoming swarm, it was only a matter of time before the city was overrun with demons. Then, as if answering their queries, large pipes protruded from the windows near the middle of the wall. As soon as the trench seemed to be almost full of swarmlings, bright red molten metal came flowing out the pipes and into the trench, scorching the swarmlings and melting their armour. The furnaces roared ever so loudly as ton by ton, molten metal kept pouring out, drowning the swarmlings and slowly encasing them as it cooled. ¡°Mages! It¡¯s your turn next!¡± The captains roared as commands kept streaming down. Soon, the upper floors of the city walls had their spears replaced with mages who took over the window from the spearmen. It had been close to 2 hours since the attack started and yet, Kina¡¯s party had yet to move a single inch. The trench was filled with boiling molten metal by now as swarmlings continued to tread over the moat of red hot liquid metal. They would slow down, but still make it through nonetheless. At the command, a myriad of water and ice spells came raining down from the higher levels of the wall, falling towards the molten moat and ending with loud steam explosions. This method caused the metal to solidify quickly, trapping any swarmlings that were stuck inside or on top of the metal river. With the first line of defence gone, almost half of the invasion swarm had been dealt with. ¡°Fire mages! You¡¯re up next! Melt their armours off! The spearmen will keep them off the wall!¡± Another order rang out. What was next was a tiring 3-hour repetition of fire and water mages casting spells against the horde. The superheated metal body of the swarmlings would crack under rapid cooling from water and ice spells. These cracks became their weak points as warriors and spearmen would rush forth out of the wall and pierce their vital through the cracks. Shrill cries rang out as the city¡¯s forces slowly whittled down the millions strong attacking force. Finally, Kina could watch no longer. Her mana pulse had already indicated that a second wave was on its way and if they could not finish this wave quickly, the city walls would surely be overrun. Kronos sighed, as he leapt off her head, landing gently on the wall¡¯s roof without a sound. Seeing Kina step forwards, Rose shook his head slightly, before sighing as well. It would seem that the city was ill-prepared after all, even after their warning. At least this would be a good chance to make a name for himself. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. ¡°Wait, Kina,¡± Rose called out just as she was about to leap into action. ¡°Leave your sword here. Just use your magic this time. We don¡¯t want to reveal all your trump cards too early,¡± he suggested, to which Kina hesitated for a brief moment before slamming her sword into the stone wall. ¡°Kronos, help out too. I¡¯ve seen enough for today,¡± Kina muttered solemnly as she watched brave men and women give their lives. Limbs were torn apart by the swarmlings, heads crushed, and some even hit by friendly spells. With a confirmation nod from the small fox, Kina turned back to face the carnage below and leapt without fear. Standing on a mana platform above the battling mess of metal and flesh below, Kina turned to face the wall which was already crawling with swarmlings. Many were being tossed off the wall by the spearmen through the small windows, but even more were making their way up to replace those that fell. ¡°,¡± Kina yelled out fervently, attracting the attention of many of the mages hiding within the wall. A large circular rune appeared on the ground just below the wall where there were no swarmlings. Within seconds, the rune glowed a bright purple hue before activating, forming a 5m wide pit of molten lava. Then from within the boiling lava, a single hand emerged, grabbing the air as if it belonged to a drowning person. At first it was one. Then it became 2, then 5, then 20 then 50 hands, wriggling like a mess of worms in the lava pit. Every single one was bright red and glowing, as if it was made out of the lava itself. Then, under her superb control, the hands elongated and shot out, each one grabbing a swarmling from the wall and pulling it back towards the pit, drowning the swarmling, never to be seen again. Casting several more time took a slight mental toll on Kina, but with 5 spell running concurrently, the pressure on the wall eased up, with the spearmen having a chance to take a short breather. Meanwhile, Rose had already joined the fray, his daggers flashing green here and there as each strike took out the swarmlings with deadly accuracy. It helped that the blade was reinforced with orihalcom, and that he had ungodly strength achieved from countless years to training and meditation. The daggers easily penetrated the metallic bodies of the swarmlings to destroy their core organs. Even more awe-inspiring was the work of Kronos, who by now had already transformed back into his ghastly grim-reaper shape and was slicing through the swarmlings with his double-scythe like butter. He would materialise from the shadows on the ground in a burst of dark grey gas, take a swing, slice a swarmling and then disperse once more into the shadows, only to materialise once more in a similar fashion several metres away, all within the blink of an eye. Anyone who saw it had thought that the god of death had for some reason descended upon them to help them take out the swarm. Within 15 minutes of Kina, Rose and Kronos joining the fray, the remainder of the first wave was easily taken care of. As people rushed to ferry the injured back into the wall, they could only stare in awe at Kina who was still standing in mid-air, dumbfounded by her prowess. The moment she joined the fight, what would have taken them another good 5 hours or so and countless casualties, was settled in the time they would take to have a meal. As the battlefield settled down at their section of the wall which was closest to the forest, war raged on at the rest of the wall¡¯s sections. Kina promptly proceeded to run through the air towards other sections, with Kronos and Rose following her closely behind. She continued to fight for another hour or so, before the swarmlings finally showed signs of retreating. As the mass of metal and claws pulled away from the wall back to the forest, cheers rang out throughout the city wall. Kina however, could only frown. This city¡¯s defence is clearly too feeble to handle the attacks, and yet they have managed to survive until now. This proved that her conjecture was indeed true. The demons were simply playing with the city, and that they could overrun and bring the city down to its foundations easily. And yet, for some reason, it bothered her that today¡¯s attack was clearly more than what the city was supposed to be able to handle. It was almost as if it was testing the city¡¯s strength, expecting a sudden boost in her defences.
[[Elsewhere within the central district]] ¡°What should we do? The girl is more powerful than we thought. And there seems to be some entity helping her too. We never accounted for their strength.¡± (Mason) ¡°I¡¯ve issued the order to recall the first wave for now. They don¡¯t seem to be expecting a second wave. Let¡¯s regroup and see what she does then.¡± (Mempheus) ¡°I don¡¯t care for your little games. Just as long as we get an idea of the full spectrum of her abilities. I want to be fully prepared for anything she can throw at us. In the end, All of you report to me while I¡¯m held accountable for all morphling activities within the city. I still have to give regular reports on the progress of our invasion plan to the general. The swarmlings are disposable anyways, and the whole point of sending in a small wave at a time is so that the city can grow stronger from the resources the dead swarmlings bring. The faster this city grows, the better it is for us, so don¡¯t go wrecking it just yet.¡± (Mirillia)
[[Back at the city walls]] The cheering had been going on for almost half an hour now. Everybody was in a joyous mood, having just repelled the largest wave the city has experienced till date. Den, suddenly, horns rang out as the celebrations stopped abruptly. The scout lookouts on the top of the walls froze where they stood, their faces ashened by the sight. A second wave. This time, it would seem to be even larger than the first, and they were gathering just at the edge of the forest. The original upbeat mood immediately turned into despair as desperation and fear set in once more, crushing their spirits harder than ever. Hushed whispers could be heard as everyone contemplated running towards the ocean. The city was doomed, and they knew it. They had just fought off 1 wave with much difficulty, and yet another was preparing to edge in on their walls, giving absolutely no regard for their fatigue or mental strain. This time, even the fog of toxic miasma rolled in along with the swarm, as several broodmothers stood, towering over their swarmlings. As the guards assumed their positioned drearily, they stopped to look at the young girl who had saved them dash out towards the enemy fearlessly. From the wall, they could only catch a glimpse of the girl casing some kind of grand spell, as a beam of light fell upon the swarm as if it was heaven itself smiting them with its might. All they could smell was the burning smoke of charred wood and molten metal. Just who was this girl? And why had she only chosen to act now instead of earlier? These were the questions running through their minds as a tiny glimpse of hope returned into their once bottomless pit of despair.
So, I''ll post the link to my new fiction once it has been uploaded successfully. Chapter 2.08 - The Cannon So heres the link to my new work. do rate and comment on it to tell me how you like it. One Of A Kind
The taverns and bars located near the wall were jammed pack with people the night of the attack. Everybody was in a celebratory mood as the booze flowed like a river. Adventurers, craftsmen, guards and nobles alike, they were all in an exceedingly ecstatic mood as loud roars of laughter flooded out of the various institutes onto the streets. Nobody slept that night as they all cheered for their unexpected victory. Rumours spread like wildfire under these circumstances. News were exaggerated to give more impact as the valour, courage and deeds of many brave men and women became ever more glorious with each mouth they passed. Naturally, the hottest topic was the hottest new arrival in Mayheir city ¨C the blood maiden. Some say she was an unprecedented genius magus, casting godly spells no one has ever seen before. Others disagreed, saying she was a courageous swordsman, capable destroying an entire wave of enemies, raise the earth, cleave mountains and split oceans with a single swing of her famous indestructible blood sword. One thing everyone agreed though, was that without her, the city was sure to have met its demise today. In the meantime however, the person who was the talk of the town was nowhere near the city. She, along with her birdman accomplice and a small grey fox were standing in a forest clearing, where no one would spot them. Facing them was a couple. An elf, and a human. This was the ideal time to meet up to discuss each of their findings, and plan their next step. ¡°Good job my baby. Now you are the talk of the town. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be recognised wherever you go within the city,¡± Isana beamed as she hurriedly hugged her dearest daughter. It had been almost a month since she had seen or talked to her baby and while she enjoyed a little quiet time with her husband, it still hurt on the inside. ¡°Well done Kina. You completed your tasks splendidly. Do you want me to inspect your sword for any damages?¡± Kiefer asked, stepping up to his daughter who was taller than him, pointing to the giant sword that is stuck in the ground. ¡°Damages? Why? I haven¡¯t used it much since I came to the city. I¡¯ve only used it to chop some trees, but I doubt wood is going to have any effect on the blade,¡± Kina replied, with a confused but amused look on her face. ¡°What do you mean you haven¡¯t used it? We clearly saw you fighting against the wave of metal spiders with your sword earlier today. Come let me see if it has any scratches or chips,¡± Kiefer rebutted, confused as well. There was no reason for his daughter to hide anything from him. Both Isana and he clearly saw her wielding the blade against the wave during the day. ¡°Ahaha, I think you probably mistook someone else for your daughter,¡± Rose laughed, interrupting the family conversation. ¡°She only used magic today. Maybe there is someone out there who admires her and was trying to imitate her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s odd¡­¡± Isana mumbled, clearly remembering what she saw. A Titan¡¯s memory was not something so unreliable. They are said to have near eidetic memory, being able to remember events that transpired millions of years ago. Maybe there was truly someone who had mimicked their daughter so well they mistook them for her. ¡°Anyways¡­¡± Kina spoke up to cut the awkward silence short. ¡°There is definitely something odd about today¡¯s attack. You¡¯ve seen the city¡¯s defence methods. It¡¯s practically non-existent. We¡¯ve ventured deep into the woods and discovered that the force that attacked today, was merely a small percentage of what they have lying in wait for us.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you are saying, does that mean the demons could wipe out the city at any time, but have chosen not to? They have let the city win each and every attack so far on purpose? But why do that?¡± Kiefer wondered out loud. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we think is most likely happening. Today we saw but a few broodmothers emerge from the forest after defeating the first wave. But when we checked it out earlier, there were hundreds to thousands of broodmothers surrounding the perimeter of the city.¡± Rose explained. ¡°Ok. And what¡¯s the combat ability of the broodmothers like? Are you able to handle them yourselves?¡± Isana asked, concerned about the sheer size of the enemy¡¯s army. ¡°Oh they are nothing to worry about. They are weak. They adopt the concept of quantity over quality, so a wide AoE spell would handle them easily,¡± Kina shrugged. ¡°Ok. So then, that¡¯ll be easy. We just need to stir up the hornet¡¯s nest and see where it leads us to. Since you are already well known for your combat abilities, Kina and Rose, you will be in charge of wrecking the demon¡¯s plans. They have laid siege on the city and you need to destroy it. The bigger the mess you make, the better. It¡¯ll throw their plans into the air. Even better, do it without anyone knowing. As long as the enemy leaders know it¡¯s you that is being a torn in their sides, that¡¯ll be sufficient. Meanwhile, Sana and I will do some low-key investigations within the city. We need to know who came up with this weak-ass defence scheme.¡± Kiefer immediately organised his thoughts and assigned everyone their tasks. ¡°Oh, and dad,¡± Kina suddenly remembered something. ¡°I¡¯m raising a private army of sorts. I need you to do some modification to the gauss cannon from the jets. Can you do it? It¡¯s back in my mansion.¡± ¡°You have a mansion?¡± Isana asked in a surprised tone. ¡°Do you need me to do it or are you just lacking the materials to do the modification? I want to avoid being seen with you if possible,¡± Kiefer reconfirmed her request. ¡°Umm, a little of both actually. It¡¯ll be faster if you do it since you are already an expert on modifying weaponry. Plus, No one goes into the shed where I store the weapon, so I can just teleport you directly inside and you can work there without being seen.¡± Kina explained. ¡°Ahaha. So you want to lock your father up inside a small shed and have him work for you for free? Like some child labourer working in inhumane conditions?¡± Isana chuckled from the side, stifling her laughter as best as she could. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ¡°Well.. it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t leave. He can always teleport out anytime he wants¡­¡± Kina pouted, lowering her head and facing the ground in embarrassment. ¡°Fine. Just tell me what you want done. I¡¯ll see what I can do,¡± Kiefer sighed. She was his daughter and as a father, it would be improper to reject her requests. Besides, it wasn¡¯t an impossible request and she did admit to being inferior to him, which doesn¡¯t come easily, so he let it slide. With that said, Kina teleported Rose and Kiefer to the mansion while Isana returned to her quiet inn to rest for the night. There were plenty of things to consider and the most pressing issue seems to be that there might be spies within the city. Kiefer may not have mentioned it out loud, but he had already informed her of his suspicions telepathically. What he said had made sense. Since the demon army had yet to destroy the city, it can only mean that they are waiting for something that is crucial for them within the city. And the only way to confirm the time to overrun the city would be of there were spies within the city informing the leader of the demon army of the city¡¯s current status. The problem though, was the vast diversity of races within the city. A demon could easily blend in and even her mana pulse would not be able to tell their mana signatures apart from the rest of the non-demon folk. Kiefer in the meantime, was staring at the gauss cannon laid out on the workshop bench inside a dimly lit shed. Next to the cannon were plenty of raw materials which he had taken out from his PD. However, he had to first lay down a large high-elf rune around the shed to eliminate all noise that came from within. Next was a rune which emitted a thin film of violently vibrating mana particles, which would disrupt with a person¡¯s mana and cause any one crossing the line to feel nauseated. Finally, he could begin working on his new toy. He hadn¡¯t embarked on a project as big as this since designing and building Icarus. Kina had explained the key points that needed to be changed to the gun. The cannon needed a new power source and a sturdier chassis to withstand impact. It needed shock absorbers to reduce recoil as well as a heat shield to protect the wielder from burning himself every time a round fires. Finally, he needed to modify the cannon to give it some kind of aiming attachment, like iron sights or a scope. Looking at all the components, Kiefer couldn¡¯t help but sigh and wish Rashael was here to help. Things would go so much faster with that bird around and he missed the days when they tried to outdo each other. One modification after another was laid in place as the originally dull looking gauss cannon was now riddled with runes that were either engraved onto its surface or added on with mithril. To solve the power problem was relatively easy. All Kiefer had to do was to add a mana storage unit made from moon stone, attach a rune to convert mana into electricity, and then connect it to the overhanging power cables where Kina had plucked the cannon from the jet. Next was the lining of the barrel with a thin layer of orihalcom with runes inscribed on the interior to execute a simple frost spell each time mana is channelled from the mana bank to power a shot. With this, the easier tasks were settled by dawn. Next was the construction of a variable magnification scope. For the lens, Kiefer used the rare crystals he obtained from Feir. They were almost transparent and could change their density based on the mana surging through them. With this, made simple lens out of the crystals and experimented with the quantity of mana and how much the lens diffracted light for a day to finally come up with a chart of results. The rest was relatively simple since he merely needed to use mithril wires to channel mana from the mana bank to a variable controller located near the trigger, which then leads to the lenses within the scope. The end result was a scope capable of magnifying 2, 4, 8, 16 and 32 times. The tricky part though, was adjusting the lenses within the scope to move to set distances with each setting to ensure a crisp image. Finally, the toughest part was modifying the cannon to accommodate the recoil from firing projectiles at supersonic speed. Because the railgun fashion of the gauss cannon uses electricity to propel ferromagnetic projectiles, the recoil was much lesser compared to gunpowder filled cartridges from ancient rifles. However, given how far the rounds travelled, even the slightest recoil would still make a big difference in where the round landed. Since Kina mentioned that this cannon was going to be fired while held like a traditional rifle by a half giant, Kiefer decided to create a vest that included a shoulder brace, a waist belt and a foothold out of orihalcom and gravitite. The cannon would be secured to the shoulder brace which is connected to the waist belt and then extends down to a custom made foothold which has spiked soles that digs into the ground. Upon firing, mana is channelled into the entire vest, causing it to stiffen into a solid frame, turning it into a temporary turret stand, which supplied the required stability. Of course, he did not stop there. Taking a look at the projectiles used by the cannon, Kiefer decided to modify them, coating the tips with orihalcom to give it extra armour piercing capabilities. To add to that, Kiefer also added an extension to the barrel. The extension was 60 cm long and cylindrical in shape with a rune carved on the interior every 20cm. When supplied with mana, this generates an acceleration rune at each interval, stacking a total of 4 acceleration runes, which will increase the muzzle velocity by 600 times. By the time all the modifications were done, Kiefer finally teleported back to his room in the inn to take a break. It had been an exhausting 3 days, but he was quite satisfied with his work. While he still had to return to modify more of the ammunition, what he had done for now was sufficient. All that¡¯s left is for Kina to give it to the tiger half giant to try it out and then make minor adjustments. Chapter 2.09 - The Mole Hello everyone. Author here. For those of you who might have missed my message in the latest chapter of OOAK, I have begun accepting donations due to some financial problem. As such, i thank you for your support and generosity. This is Chapter 2 of 4 for regular releases. every $50 will earn you an extra chapter per week aside from the 4 regular chapters.
¡°Any luck on your end?¡± Kiefer asked, yawning as he stretched his lazy limbs. ¡°Unfortunately, not much. Anybody I ask seemed more interesting in flirting with me than providing answers. The guards especially. They pretend to know something, but their answer always ends up with ¡®it¡¯s direct orders from above¡¯. There should be a better way to do this. It¡¯s been 3 days already and we haven¡¯t even found the end of the tail yet.¡± Isana complained as she plopped down on the bed beside Kiefer, lifting his light child-like body and sitting him on her lap before resting her chin on his head. ¡°I thought it would be easier to differentiate the mana signatures when everyone was sleeping, since that would be their baseline, but there are just too many different races and species. I¡¯m too tired now. I never thought sending out mana pulses to cover the entire city for the whole night would be so exhausting.¡± Kiefer replied, leaning back into Isana, her warm body soothing the chill of the night. ¡°I guess there is no other way then? It might be a little tedious, but we will have to do this through the process of elimination. Maybe we can start with the group of individuals with the least number within the city, and then move from one group to the next,¡± Isana suggested, sending out a mana pulse of her own. As morning came around, Kiefer and Isana set off from their inn right on the edge of the central district, heading towards the docks to inspect their first target. Meanwhile, the recruits were busy training back at Kina¡¯s mansion within the central district. The warriors and archers alike were running laps around the football field sized compound that the mansion occupied. The one leading the training was of course Rose, who was sipping wine from a bottle, looking out for any slackers. The mages though, were secluded in one corner of the courtyard, still going at it at the mithril plates, trying to raise their mana caps. The main heroine though, was nowhere near the city. Right at this very moment, she would be easily mistaken for one of the demon were she spotted by anyone from the city. In her full black dragon form, Kina was soaring through the skies, deep towards the broodmother perimeter that she and Rose stumbled upon days earlier. As per instructed by her father, she was to wreck as much havoc as she could within the demon army. The point being that this sudden and possibly fatal attack would throw the commanders into disarray, making them easier to identify should there be any spies within the city. As she sped through the air, she spotted the familiar purple miasma that emanated from the canopy. If only whoever was controlling the demons knew, that the most powerful threat was not her, but instead 2 others whom she obeyed and listened to. The perimeter of miasma was thicker than she had expected. Last time, she and Rose had approached the boundary by foot, so they could not accurately determine just how far the toxic miasma stretched. But now, hovering from high above, she could tell that the wall of broodmothers actually stretched out to be at least 5km thick. Following her suspicions, Kina decided to leave the broodmothers alone, flying overhead easily. If she was correct, and she was secretly hoping she was, the broodmothers were merely the first line of attack. They were expendable pawns meant to be thrown away like waste. They had very low intelligence and mobility. Their only good point was probably their numbers. The broodmothers collect mana and inject it into the ground, spawning swarmlings from the earth itself, made of metals and rock. There should be more powerful foes waiting on the other side of the broodmother perimeter, and that¡¯s where Kina had intended to actually make herself known to the enemy commanders. Lowering herself to a height close to the treetops, Kina zipped past the forest, looking for any signs of demons. As the trees rushed past her, she could make out small animals within the depth of the forest. *Rumble¡­* Without any warning, the ground shook as if there was an earthquake, Kina noticed it but continued flying at the low altitude nonetheless. However, in a flash, the ground rose from below her, throwing trees into her flight path. As she ate some branches and leaves by accident, Kina made an abrupt swerve upwards, just in time to avoid a massive jaw clamping shut in the position where she had been mere moments earlier. Hovering high above the forest, Kina saw a large clearing appear at the place where the attack went down. A large shimmering golden worm the size of a train was tunneling its way back underground, part of its body still visible in an arch above the mess of trees and stone. Had it caught her, Kina was sure that the worm would have taken a chunk out of her body. Its jaw was easily half the size of her body. Swooping in low once more, Kina made quick zagged turns close to the ground, hoping to tempt the worm into another attack. Sure enough, it did not take long for the worm to emerge once more, bursting out from the ground and throwing trees, soil and rock high into the air. With her quick reflexes, Kina dodged the simplistic pounce of the worm, circling around quickly to find the worm tunneling back into the ground. She grinned, her sharp row of fangs twinkling in the morning sun. With her jaws wide open, Kina dove straight for the part of the worm that was still above ground. With a loud clang, she bit down on the worm, only to wince in pain and quickly retreat back into the skies, watching as the worm disappeared once more. Her fangs broke. Her set of pearly whites did not even penetrate the armour of the metallic worm. Flapping her wings to stay afloat, Kina channeled her mana into her mouth, her Titan¡¯s regenerative abilities surging into full gear. Soon, the old set of teeth were dropping out of her half open jaw while brand new fangs grew in their place, whiter and sharper than before. The fangs made light clinking noises as they collided with the blood giant sword that was now slung around her neck like a necklace. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Revising her plan, Kina once again baited the giant worm out. This time, she was determined to drag the worm out of hiding, swooping down and grabbing the writhing body before making an upward dive with all her strength. Sure enough, the metallic worm was as long as a train, golden throughout except for its ends which were pitch-black. With all her might, the black dragon flung the worm high up into the air before releasing an icy white and blue beam at the struggling golden train in mid-air. The moment the beam made contact with the worm, a thick layer of magical ice began forming over the worm, restricting its movement. Within seconds, the worm was crashing back down into the forest, sending a hail of shattered ice shards and mist into the air. Even then, Kina kept up with her breath attack, freezing the worm whole along with the nearby forest. After nearly 20 minutes of sustaining the breath attack, Kina finally relax. Descending onto the forest floor and transforming into her human form, she admired her artwork. An entire giant worm the size of a train, completely encased in ice. From the constant miniscule vibrations on the surface of the ice, she could tell that the worm was still alive despite having been frozen. ¡°Well... I can¡¯t crush it, dropping it doesn¡¯t do anything, it doesn¡¯t die when I freeze it either¡­ what to do what to do?¡± Kina pondered while walking around in circles, keeping an eye on the worm. She wasn¡¯t 100% sure this belonged to the demon army, but she might as well get rid of it. And then, just as she was formulating plans on destroying the worm, she realized that she had become surrounded. From deep within the forest, numerous pairs of eyes gleamed as one demon after another stepped out. They resembled large towering apes, with a single horn jutting out from their forehead. At first it was 10, then it became 30, finally there were hundreds of the 3m tall burly horned apes surrounding her and the frozen worm. ¡°Err¡­ hello? You don¡¯t suppose you guys can show me the way to Mayheir city would you?¡± Kina asked jokingly. However, she received no reply from the demon apes as they took slow steps towards her. Then, without any indication of movement, one of their fists were already right infront of her face, landing a clean hit. She had not expected such a quick attack, and as such, was sent tumbling into the frozen worm, shattering part of the ice prison. Through the dust and mist of ice crystals, she stumbled out, rubbing the side of her face which was slightly red. Her eyes dimmed as she prepared for battle. Grasping the blood sword, she teleported to the ape that had hit her, and swung down. As the ape blocked the swing with its arm, the blade went through the flesh and bone effortlessly, slicing the arm right off from below the elbow. Even then, the ape showed no signs of pain, only roaring in anger as its battle cry stirred up the rest. Still not confident to use her time stop abilities for fear of wasting mana, Kina made do with continuous teleportation, dispatching the demon apes left and right. However, they just kept on coming without an end in sight. There were so many that at one point, Kina felt that maybe quantity was a trait that all demons had. Then, what she saw in the midst of battle worried her. Not only were the demon apes working on freeing the giant worm by pounding away at the ice, their numbers were no decreasing because they were not dying at all. Limbs that were chopped off would be picked up and reattached, healing and recombining as if they never left the body. Demon apes with their heads cut off would be immobilized temporarily, that is until one of their own picks their head up and reattach it to their original body. It went on for quite some time as the apes constantly came back to battle, their numbers never diminishing. Kina had been firing spells of non-stop, and yet their fur seemed to have magic resistance capabilities. Even then, arms that were burnt to a crisp by her horrifyingly powerful magic would regenerate quickly, returning the demon ape to their full combat capabilities. Fire, Ice, lightning. Nothing worked. Her only option was to atomize them completely, but that would require either Sher, or Icarus, both of which she did not have control over at the moment. Sher was back on Aioa, while Icarus would take too long to fly over to where she was. She knew she had grossly underestimated the enemy. Even if she was a one man army, it wouldn¡¯t matter in the face of an indestructible undying enemy. ¡°Not good. I better leave. I will come back with Mum and Dad. Let¡¯s see what these fat apes can do then,¡± Kina thought as she prepared to teleport back to Mayheir. Then, a sharp pain ran up her spine and jolted her brain. As she crumbled to the ground onto her knees, her head blanked out for a split second, only to have an agonizing piercing feeling in her right shoulder. Her mind jolted into action as she stared at her empty shoulder socket. Her right arm that was holding the blood sword had been ripped out. As her regeneration kicked in, the wound in her shoulder closed, but she could still feeling the stinging sensation. Looking down, she realized that her legs were wrapped in golden threads, with sparks dancing along them. The worm had escaped in the midst of their battle. It had caught her legs and sent a paralyzing shock to immobilize her and stop her from teleporting. Scrambling to pick up her arm and the sword that was still clutched within the torn off arm, Kina saw the horde of demon apes close in. They were sneering, some still healing from the numerous wounds she had inflicted. Then, a second, more powerful shock surged from the worm¡¯s golden threads, causing her to shriek in pain. Not willing to give in, she clenched her teeth, glaring at the apes. Then, the apes seemed to make way, forming a path between her and a new figure who was walking steadily towards her. It was clear that this man was their leader. The one coordinating the demon ape army. Her vision was blurring, but she could still make out the figure. ¡°Mempheus?¡± She muttered as she saw the man draw a long sword from his waist. Then everything turned dark. Chapter 2.10 - The Search Chapter 3/4 for this week. So it would seem that i forgot to show you the link to donate. My paypal link is available on my profile page. I can''t post it here since the website doesnt allow me to, so sorry for the inconvenience. And also, sorry for the cliffie last chapter. I assure you the next one chapter will leave a satisfying conclusion. Donation status: $27/$50
The docks were bustling with activity in the late morning. Ships of various sizes were docked at the harbour as teams of labourer hauled crate after crate of merchandise off the boats onto horse drawn carts. Merchants were busy selling their wares, some in the middle of heated bargaining sessions. The city imported most of its goods, be it farm produce, meats or even labour. While it had its own farmland, that was not nearly enough to sustain the ever growing population of the city. Kiefer and Isana were strolling down the main transport route along the coast, weaving past the ever crowded mess of adventurers, apprentices and merchants. Their first target was located at the far end of the road, where it was more secluded. It could be considered the uglier side of the city, where the slums were. There were brothels instead of hotels, and underground markets instead of bazaars. As their mana pulse kept enveloping the entire city one pulse after another, they closed in on the unique mana signature. There were quite a few of them, but they seemed to be congregated within a small location. They followed the response from their mana pulse like a gps map, making turns here and there until finally they stood in front of a sleazy looking building. There was a single old man with greying hair squatting by the door, smoking a cigarette of sorts. He had a blanked look in his eyes, enjoying his time like nothing else in the world mattered. Loud laughter could be heard from within, while embarrassed shrieks rang out every once in a while. Kiefer and Isana stood outside for a long time, contemplating if they should go in. A man stumbled out of the building, clearly drunk beyond recognition. His arms were wrapped around a scantily dressed lady on each side. He gave each of them a deep sloppy kiss before letting go, struggling to keep his footing as he left the place. The ladies waved him off, before a look of disgust grew on their faces. Wiping his saliva off their lips, they quickly turned around and returned to the building. The rancid smell raped their noses as Kiefer and Isana took their first steps into the brothel. Right when they entered the lobby, a curvaceous woman stopped them where they stood. Her dress was cut in specific place so as to reveal plenty of skin, but none of the good. A long slit up the thighs, another down the front revealing the deep valleys on her chest as well as her slim waist and belly button. The dress hugged her body to accentuate her womanly charms. Her help in her hand a long thin pipe which was still smoking on the end. ¡°I¡¯m not sure you are in the correct place love. Unless you are here to apply for a job, this is hardly a place for a child and his mother to be,¡± she said, taking a whiff from her pipe. Then, an unshaven man crept up next to Isana from behind, suddenly grasping her well-sized bottom in his hand and giving it a tight squeeze from over her dress. He smiled creepily at the lady, before opening his mouth to assault their noses with his horrid breath. ¡°Eyy. How much for this one luv?¡± Isana¡¯s face instantly turned into a frown, and then, anger welled up inside her. With a single thought, the hand that was on her bottom froze over instantly, encased in a layer of ice. Then she heard the man scream, which was cut short abruptly and followed by a gurgling noise. She turned around and realised that what she had frozen was but a hand, stopping at the wrist. The man was bleeding profusely from a stump on his right arm, while his left hand clutched his throat where blood was spurting out like a fountain. Looking next to her, Kiefer had a cold look in his eyes, and in his hand, the pure silver mithril sword. Choking on his own blood after being stabbed through the neck, the man crumbled onto the floor in a pool of his own blood, writhing in pain and struggling futilely before passing away in excruciating pain. Kiefer kept his sword inside his PD, the lady watching as the silver sword disappear into thin air. Her eyes were wide open, her mouth agape. She too was in shock as everything happened too fast. Screams rang out from around the lobby as the girls shut their eyes and turned their heads. The men however, were rudely awakened from their bliss, quickly drawing their weapons and pointing it at Kiefer. The doors to the private rooms swung open as people poked their heads out to check what the commotion was about. Several burly well equipped men even barged out from behind the counter, ready to engage in battle. ¡°I believe you know that we are not here to mess around,¡± Kiefer warned loudly as his solemn voice penetrated everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°We are here looking for a certain group of people. Once we find them, we will be on our way. Until then, stay out of our path.¡± Having said that, Kiefer made his way forward. Isana shot one more disgusted look at the dead man before following her beloved, with not one single person blocking their way. With just his killing intent and titan¡¯s aura alone, Kiefer was able to keep the customers and the brothel guards rooted where they stood. Naturally, everyone present knew not to mess with them. One could cast instantaneous magic without chanting, while the other was ruthless enough to murder a stranger with the slightest provocation. The mana signatures came from behind a specially locked door. There were 2 guards at the door, but neither of them dared to block Isana or Kiefer. With a sickening crunch, the large steel door warped and bent under Kiefer¡¯s mana threads, ending up as a mangled piece of scrap metal, torn from the hinges of the door frame. What greeted them was a whole new world. There was a corridor that was cleaned spotless. A lavish carpet hugged the floor while a bright decorative chandelier hung from the ceiling. The corridor had doors on both sides, leading to 6 different rooms. At this moment, it was evident that the commotion they had caused had not reached the ears of whoever was in the rooms, since loud moans echoed from each door. This was clearly a VIP only area. Busting one of the locked doors down with ease, Kiefer and Isana walked into the room to see an angry dwarf and one of the prostitutes who was rushing to cover herself with the bedsheets. The short dwarf was butt naked and already reaching for his short sword that was leaning against the wall. Brandishing it and waving wildly at Kiefer and Isana, he seemed to be yelling something but was being completely ignored. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. ¡°It¡¯s her isn¡¯t it? The mana signature,¡± Kiefer muttered disappointedly. ¡°Seems like it. Looks like it¡¯s a bust. On to the next target then,¡± Isana replied. The mana signature came from the prostitute. She was a rare half-breed of elf and human. Elves were prideful creatures and hence seldom mated with other races, hence half-breeds were hard to come by. And yet, this brothel had managed to procure 6 such half-breeds as slaves to work for them. As they turned around to leave, the sword that was originally in the dwarf¡¯s hands was thrown and stuck into the wooden wall, swaying as it caught Kiefer¡¯s attention. ¡°Oi! Who the hell are you!? Ignoring me like that! Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m Mason! Part of the city council and the wealthiest person in the city! You think you can just barge in here and ruin my mood!? Guards! Apprehend these 2!¡± He screamed furiously. Kiefer turned around to look at the dwarf who was about his height, and shook his head in pity. Pulling the sword out from the wall, Kiefer flicked his hand, sending the blade back towards the dwarf. The sword nicked his cheek, before embedding itself in the other side of the room. A trickle of blood flowed down Mason¡¯s face as he quickly turned to look at the sword. However, by the time he turned back around, the 2 intruders had vanished. Kiefer and Isana had teleported outside onto a secluded street where they began making their way towards the next target. This one was located inside the city wall not far from where they were. Leaving behind a mess at the brothel, the couple quickly arrived at the city wall when they stopped abruptly. ¡°Such a powerful mana storm¡­¡± Isana muttered as she looked towards the wall, her eyes out of focus as if looking right through the wall at a faraway place. ¡°Mmhmm,¡± Kiefer nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Must be a great magic battle. You think that¡¯s Kina wreaking havoc?¡± ¡°Most likely. It¡¯s been almost 5 hours since she left. I¡¯d say now is about time she found something to go bonkers over,¡± Isana replied, smiling sweetly at the thought of her daughter having fun blasting away with magic. ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s keep going on our end. It¡¯s going to be a long tedious task for us,¡± Kiefer interrupted her thoughts as he let out another mana pulse to confirm the target¡¯s location. ¡°Hmm?¡± he paused as he looked at the gate in the wall. Frowning, he quickened his pace as he approached the gate. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isana asked, seeing Kiefer act so weird. Then she saw Kiefer stop and stare into space, before stretching his hand out and grabbing thin air. With a quick tug, as if performing a magic trick, Kiefer pulled a Kina out of thin air. There she was, standing with an awkward smile on her face, the blood sword still on her back. ¡°Uuhh¡­ Hi mum, hi dad,¡± Kina greeted with a sheepish smile on her face. ¡°Did you really think you could sneak past me with just optical illusion?¡± Kiefer interrogated her. ¡°Kina sweety, what are you doing here? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be out there decimating the demon army?¡± Isana asked with a concerned voice. ¡°And where are Rose and Kronos?¡± Kiefer asked, continuing to bombard her with questions without giving her time to answer. ¡°Uhh¡­ well you see¡­¡± Kina stammered, as if trying to remember something. ¡°Rose.. well Rose is¡­ oh right! He¡¯s back at the mansion training the recruits. And Kronos.. uhh¡­ He¡¯s out there spying on the army for me!¡± Kina stuttered, avoiding her mother¡¯s gaze as her nostrils flared. ¡°Kina,¡± Isana retorted sternly. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t know if you are lying? Tell me what you are doing here now. I want the truth!¡± ¡°Um¡­ you see¡­ it¡¯s kinda hard to explain with all that¡¯s happened. I don¡¯t really know where to start. I swear I will explain everything once it¡¯s over. For now, I really need to hurry to make preparations done for my plan. Mum, Dad, just trust me ok. I¡¯ve figured everything out. You were right about there being spies within the city. I know one of them for sure, but I¡¯m just not too sure about the others. If you want, maybe you can use your mind control thing to get information out of him. His name is Mempheus, and he is the head of the alchemist association. But you will have to get into the central district to find him. Anyways, I need to hurry back to the mansion for now, bye mum!¡± Kina hurriedly explained, before teleporting away. Watching their daughter disappear, Kiefer looked at Isana quizzically. ¡°Well? What should we do?¡± Kiefer asked, waiting for Isana¡¯s input. She knew their daughter better than him, so he wanted her opinion on what their daughter had just said. ¡°She seems to be onto something. At least it¡¯s better than chasing nobodies all across the city. We have a name now, and we know where to find him, so why not try that first. If it does end up being nothing, it¡¯s not like we lost out on anything,¡± Isana answered confidently. With a nod, Kiefer and Isana both teleported high up into the air, before descending within the central district. After asking around a few shops, they quickly found the headquarters for the Alchemists Association. Quickly, they were greeted by a courteous attendant who was eager to make some sales. The couple cut to the chase immediately, putting up the pretense that they needed to request something from Mempheus. Seeing that they were not going to buy anything from the association, the attendant¡¯s attitude dropped slights, but she quickly made her way to the room behind the counter nonetheless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sir and Madam, The president is away on a mission currently. He will back in 4 days the earliest. If you¡¯d like, you could leave your address with me and I¡¯ll send someone over to inform you once he¡¯s returned, or you can check back in a few days¡¯ time,¡± She answered, appearing from the back room several minutes after she left. ¡°I see, then we will return in 4 days.¡± Isana thanked the girl, before leaving the establishment. ¡°This gives us 4 days to continue our investigation. Do you want to keep going with the investigation, or have some lunch first?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch then,¡± Kiefer replied. Little did he know, right at this moment, his daughter was having her arm ripped out and was on the verge of death. Chapter 2.11 - The Old Accomplice Chapter 4/4 for this week. Last chapter of the week guys. Enjoy.
Within the central district, a small grey fox was basking in the morning sun. As it yawned while sticking its tongue out, its eyes opened just the slightest bit to spy on the humans undergoing physical training in the courtyard. The past few days had been utterly boring. The only fun it had was during the battle to defend the city, where it finally got to exercise a little. Even then, there was no need to use any of its powers so it was a breeze. Hopping off from the brick-red tiled roof of the mansion, Kronos stretched his limbs before strolling through the courtyard. The recruits paid him no mind as he stood by and watched, yawning occasionally. His contractor had gone off on her own outside the city, but he could still feel her presence. Thanks to their special bond, he could always tell where she was at any time. The morning passed by quite uneventfully. He left the mansion and leapt along the rooftops, exploring the city at his own whim. Humans. There were way too many humans for his liking. As he buried the urge to send all of them to the netherworld, Kronos felt a shearing pain in his shoulder. ¡°Kina,¡± he thought as his eyes narrowed to form 2 slits. He knew she was in trouble. Quickly dashing his way over the city wall, Kronos instantly melded with the shadows of the forest, heading directly to where Kina was. Within a split second, he was past the wall of broodmothers, spying on Kina from the darkness. He saw she had been defeated, her arm torn off and legs immobilized. Her mind was in a disarray as he felt it through their bond. ¡°Haaah...¡± he sighed, ¡°This kid was too overconfident. Looks like she bit off more than she could chew,¡± he thought to himself. ¡°Seems like I¡¯m left with no choice. At least she was smart to conserve her mana pool.¡± Draining every last drop of Kina¡¯s mana in one swift motion, Kronos dove in front of Kina just before a man swung his sword down on her, forming a large grey bubble. The bubble swirled violently, draining even more mana from the surroundings. With the drain, came the obvious effect it had on the apes as limbs began falling off and injuries reappearing. Without the mana to support the regenerative abilities they were granted, one by one the apes howled in pain as they fell where they stood, forming a large pool of blood. The grey bubble existed for no more than 5 seconds, after which is dispersed, as if it was smoke being carried away by the wind. What was left behind was a small fox, clearly over-exhausted as it panted heavily. Kina was nowhere to be seen, which left the man confused and irritated. He was so close to finally being able to morph into her form, taking her abilities for himself, and yet now, she slipped out of his grasp in the last second. Kronos raised his tired head and sneered at the man, before darting into the shadows once more with the last of his strength. Then he disappeared, as if he had never been there.
[[Deep within Demon territory]] Kina opened her eyes, the sudden darkness slowly melting away to reveal a blood red glow from the moon. There she was, sitting amongst some protruding roots, leaning against a tree. Her arm was still clutching the blood sword, laying there limply next to her feet. There was a burning headache, as well as a stinging sensation in her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m alive?¡± She asked herself, checking her body¡¯s condition. Everything seemed fine, except her mana was dangerously low, hence the headache that signaled the start of mana exhaustion. Deciding that it was best if she regrew her limb first, Kina urged her mana to boost her regeneration, only to realize that something was draining her mana as fast as she could generate. What shocked her even more, was that the usual dark spot within her mana core where Kronos resided, was absent. Without Kronos, without her boundless mana, and without the ability to wield the blood sword to its full potential, Kina was nothing more than a regular run-on-the-mill girl. And this girl, was not only crippled, but was stuck in the middle of god knows where and god knows when. Calming herself down and channeling what little mana she could spare, she focused on healing her arm as it took its own sweet time to grow. There was no way to rush it. She sat there, leaning against the tree trunk observing the moon. ¡°I see, so that direction is west huh,¡± she muttered, picking up her arm and the sword with her left hand. It was fortunate that the sword was almost weightless, considering its size, if not, Kina who was not even able to use mana enhancements would have to leave it behind. Slowly trudging her way through the dense undergrowth, she hacked away at the ferns and vines using her sword. Her arm was dangling from her belt, tied to her waist by some vines she found. After some calm and rational thinking, she could only conclude that Kronos must have done something to save her, and the price for his actions was her mana. Naturally, anything related to Kronos would mean something related to temporal shifts. She just didn¡¯t know for far forward in time or backwards Kronos had sent her. Assuming her physical location had not changed, she either moved into a very distant future where the forest had grown back after her battle, or back in time before the battle even occurred. Either way, she was unfamiliar with how much mana such a skill cost and so, was unable to accurately determine her current location in the timeline. Along the way, she tested her abilities, wanting to get a firm grasp on her limits. She could cast very basic spells which could at most serve as a distraction. She could teleport once. Transforming into dragon form was not possible, neither was flight. Her mana threads were weak and flimsy, dissipating after only 20m. Even her mana foothold could only support her weight for a few seconds before breaking. Feeling a little downcast at her disability, she continued on her path towards the city, worried about how she was going to make it through the broodmother wall. As the saying went, you only know you¡¯ve been high when you¡¯re feeling low. Without her mind-blowing abilities, she felt so powerless, even though to normal people, she would still be considered an accomplished mage. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. She trudged on for hours, eventually coming to a stop as her patience wore thin. How many days is it going to take her just to reach the broodmother perimeter? Even when flying at top speed, it took her hours to get to where she was, and yet now she was walking the way back. She wanted so desperately to open her locker scroll to retrieve the tablet and signal for one of the harriers to pick her up, but the scroll was damaged in her fight earlier. Feeling frustrated, she howled in anguish as she swung her sword at a random tree, slicing the trunk cleanly. *PLOP!* Suddenly, Kina felt something squirming on her head. It had fallen from when the tree fell. Quickly brushing it off, she saw it struggle to flip itself over. It was a leathery lizard, no bigger than a Chihuahua. The most prominent feature though, was that it had 3 legs. It would seem that very much like her, it had lost a limb sometime during its lifespan, except it could not regrow the limb. Cowering in fear, the lizard stumbled as it tried to escape, climbing as hard as it could up another tree only to fall repeatedly because of the missing leg. Kina watched it struggle, before a feeling of familiarity overcame her. For an unknown reason, she picked up the little fella by its waist and looked at it right in its little yellow eyes. She felt drawn to it somehow, either its was out of pity, or out of empathy for having lost a limb, Kina decided to sit down to rest, still firmly holding the lizard in her left hand. It on the other hand, simply shook in fear, not even daring to move a single muscle. It had been in a similar situation before, where a nasty bird caught it and brought it back to the nest as a plaything for the chicks. Playing dead seemed to help it keep its life as the chicks lost interest. However, even though it kept its life, it lost its arm during an especially rough bout of toss and catch played by the chicks. Sensing that the little dog sized lizard was scared out of its skin, Kina began gently stroking its head, showing a motherly side she never knew. By the time the moon had set, the lizard seemed convinced that this human would not kill it, though her intentions were still unclear at this moment. Kina had dozed off briefly as she felt that the lizard was no longer squirming. Its padded feet felt similar to a cat¡¯s paw, but without the claws. Similarly, the lizard snuggled up against Kina¡¯s warm body, feeling for once in its lifetime, safety and security. By morning, Kina was awakened by a tugging feeling at her belt. Looking down, she saw that the lizard had managed to escape her embrace and was currently, pulling on one of her fingers from her broken off arm. Thinking that it might be hungry, Kina decided to give the arm to the lizard. She had originally brought the arm along, hoping to use it as bait in case a predator came along. Since it was to be thrown away, she decided it could be used as food for the lizard that seemed intent on taking a bite with its soft toothless jaws. After 20 minutes of tugging and pulling, the lizard was exhausted, but had finally managed to tear a small bite-sized piece of flesh from the arm. With glee, it quickly swallowed the piece of meat, before proceeding to take another turn at the arm. From the side Kina stared at the lizard in awe. With every bite of flesh, a bright blue light seemed to travel from its brain down its spine and to the limbs from under its translucent skin. It seemed as though the nerves lit up with every bite. Very quickly, the once leathery skin began to harden and thicken, forming a layer of scales. Its paws turned into sharp claws that dug into the tree roots. With its new found weapons, the lizard began tearing away at the flesh at even greater speeds. What followed were a series of transformation that resulted in a being that when seen for the first time would not be believable that it was once the weak feeble lizard. The missing limb grew back quickly, and by the time the arm was half gone, the limb was fully grown, with scales and claws and all. While the lizard did not grow much bigger, its body became somewhat of a sturdier build, gaining muscles rapidly and starting to resemble a small wingless dragon. Even then, its voracious appetite did not seem to end, devouring the arm as even greater speeds. ¡°No way¡­ so that¡¯s why you felt so familiar¡­ Tyrant Bandit Dragon. That explains why you didn¡¯t attack us back then. You thought the me back then was me. Looks like I better take good care of you. You will make a good addition to my forces,¡± Kina muttered as she began grinning. By the time the lizard was done with Kina¡¯s arm, it had grown considerably, now the size of an adolescent Labrador. It was covered in thick black scales not unlike Kina¡¯s dragon form. 3 rows of sharp teeth adorned both jaws and a pair of bright yellow eyes that seemed to stare right into her soul. ¡°Let¡¯s go shall we?¡± Kina asked, standing up and picking up her sword. ¡°Let¡¯s go find some tasty things for you to eat. I want to see just how powerful you can become.¡± The lizard seemed to understand what she was saying, and obediently followed behind her, constantly snapping its jaws at insects that flew too close. Its appetite never seemed to end.
So i''ve been reading the comments in the earlier chapter. Kudos to you Dragrath. You are the only one who guessed the situation correctly. Donation status: 27/50 Chapter 2.12 - The Spies Chapter 4/4 of last week. sorry its a day late. Donation status: 27/30
¡°Well, this last group was the weirdest I¡¯ve seen so far,¡± Isana chuckled as she walked alongside Kiefer, heading back towards the alchemists association. ¡°Yea. I thought we¡¯d found a substantial lead. They looked like humans but their mana signatures were way out of the usual frequency range that humans had,¡± Kiefer nodded his head in agreement. ¡°How is it even feasible in the first place? How do those 2 races even mate?!¡± Isana asked, trying to come up with simulations within her head. ¡°Male dwarf and female giant maybe? I mean there is no way a female dwarf would be able to give birth to a half giant baby would she?¡± Kiefer speculated. ¡°But still, it sure is surprising how many different races this city has. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a dwarf-giant hybrid. To think they are the size of humans but possess the craftsmanship of dwarves and strength of giants.¡± ¡°aww. That poor female giant. It probably didn¡¯t feel anything when they were doing it,¡± Isana muttered in pity. ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t even know that they were mating¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re here. I guess it¡¯s about time we met with this Mempheus person. The receptionist said 4 days but it¡¯s been 7. She must have felt bad that we kept coming back every day, that¡¯s why she sent the messenger to our inn to inform us of his arrival,¡± Kiefer interrupted Isana¡¯s thoughts. The moment they stepped through the swinging wooden doors of the association into the lobby, they were immediately greeted by the same receptionist who had attended to them the past week. She led them to some seats and then hastily rushed into the back room to look for the president. Another younger attendant came by shortly and placed 2 cups of tea for both Isana and Kiefer to sip on. After about 10 minutes, the first attendant returned from the back room with a middle aged man. ¡°He does seem a little off, though the frequency of the mana particles seems to be on the extreme end of what a human should have,¡± Kiefer whispered, scanning the new man with his mana pulse. The man was smiling, but almost anyone could tell that it was not genuine. He was not even putting in the effort to make it believable, his brows furrowing as if he would not have come out to meet them if he had any other choice. It was clear that he just wanted to be rid of them as soon as possible. ¡°Hi, my name is Mempheus, the president of the Alchemists Association. I¡¯ve been informed that you have been waiting for me for the past week. How may I help you?¡± Mempheus asked while extending his hand forward for a handshake. ¡°I¡¯m Isana, this is Kiefer, it¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you,¡± Isana greeted, shaking his hand firmly. ¡°We have a problem that we feel only you can help us. Of course, we would appreciate it if you could keep the details confidential. Naturally, we will provide the appropriate recompense for your troubles,¡± Kiefer explained, taking out a large palm sized skyrite crystal from his bag. Seeing the size of the crystal, Mempheus¡¯s eyes shone momentarily, before it returned to its original dull glaze. Clearing his throat, he smiled before gesturing for them to move to a private room in the end of the lobby. Locking the door behind him, Mempheus seated himself across the table from Kiefer and Isana, who in his opinion were merely an ordinary elf and human. ¡°So? What¡¯s this big private issue that you have? If it¡¯s rare potions that you need, I¡¯m sure one of my attendants will be able to help you. I¡¯ll give you the clearance to acquire any potion we have in stock,¡± Mempheus explained, taking a guess at Kiefer¡¯s request. ¡°No actually, what we need isn¡¯t potions, but your influence and your connections,¡± Kiefer explained. ¡°Oh?¡± Mempheus pondered. ¡°And what exactly would you need me to do?¡± ¡°It is actually quite simple really,¡± Isana replied, smiling wryly. ¡°We just want you to tell us the names and locations of all the other demon spies within Mayheir city.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mempheus had a brief shocked expression on his face. ¡°What do you mean by demon spies? There are spies in the city?¡± ¡°Well. I see you prefer to do this the fun way. In that case,¡± Kiefer sneered, teleporting right behind Mempheus who did not even have time to stand up. With his hands placed on Mempheus¡¯s shoulders, Kiefer forced Mempheus into his seat, making it impossible for him to stand up. He then leaned in next to Mempheus¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Brace yourself, because you are NOT going to enjoy this.¡± With that, Mempheus disappeared into thin air as Kifer stored him within his PD. Isana looked at him and asked worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s nice that you trust our daughter¡¯s words without any evidence, but have you considered what you will do if she was wrong?¡± ¡°Well, for one thing, we wouldn¡¯t have to do this if your mind control ability could read minds as well. For another, what do you think anybody in this world can actually do to any of us? Just my blackhole ability could devour this planet whole if I will it to.¡± Kiefer replied, shrugging Isana¡¯s concerns off. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s not my fault my skill doesn¡¯t work that way,¡± Isana sulked. ¡°Mind control only controls the target¡¯s body; it doesn¡¯t let me automatically know what the target knows. It¡¯s like playing with a remote control robot... a really life like one.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go shall we?¡± Kiefer took Isana¡¯s hand gently, before teleporting out of the locked room. Reappearing on the deck of the supercarrier, Kiefer and Isana prepared to do some vigorous interrogations. Opening his PD once more, he extended his silver mana threads into the blank white space and pulled out Mempheus who had a blank look. Living things experienced time differently in the PD. What was only a brief moment in the real world in fact felt like several years to anyone trapped within. And yet, there was no such concept as time within the PD as everything was trapped in a standstill. Finally readjusting after several years of solitude, his eyes slowly came back into focus as his mind began to reactivate. Then, he saw the elf and human whose faces he burnt into his memory during the time he spent in solitude. They had not seemed to age one bit. ¡°So then, I¡¯ll just give you a heads up before you go insane,¡± Kiefer started, stalking up towards Mempheus who was suspended in the air by his limbs. ¡°What may have felt like an eternity to you is in fact mere seconds in this world. So I can do this as many times as I want, and for as long as I want. You only need to do one thing to end this, and that is to tell me the names of the demon spies within the city.¡± Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Kiefer and Isana waited for Mempheus to answer, observing the middle aged man with greying hair and goatee. However, Mempheus only stared back at Kiefer with absolute resilience, not even twitching his lips a little. Seeing how stubborn this demon was, Kiefer sighed, and controlled his mana threads to pull one of Mempheus¡¯s arms out. Mempheus winced, but did not speak up nonetheless. Then right before Kiefer¡¯s eyes, the torn off arm disintegrated into a puddle of muk, while a fresh new one grew back, with clothes and all, as if even the clothes were part of his body. ¡°Well, since you are not going to speak, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind if I conduct a few experiments on you, would you?¡± Kiefer asked, sneering. Seeing Mempheus keep quiet adamantly, Kiefer shrugged, and began conducting his interrogation. However, after 2 hours of trying various moves on the hostage, Kiefer could only find out one thing. The demon had frightening regenerative capabilities, even more so than his own or any titan¡¯s he¡¯s seen. If any, it would be comparable to Gondor¡¯s regeneration, except even Gondor required soil and earth to use as a medium of supplementary materials to support his regeneration. This demon however, materialises his body parts from mana. Only in the absence of mana did the limbs not grow back. Aside from that, nothing else seemed to faze him. Burning, freezing, electrocuting, impaling, or even destruction on the cellular level indicated only mild levels of pain for him. He did not have blood and so he could not bleed out. His body seemed to be made of some kind of slimy substance held together by mana. Kiefer looked to Isana for any more suggestions, but they seemed to be running dry. This demon would not crack regardless of the method of interrogation used. Then, Isana transmitted a telepathic message to Kiefer. Kiefer pondered on it for a while, and then nodded silently. Teleporting back to into the locked room in the alchemist¡¯s association, Kiefer released Mempheus, who seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Then, he disappeared from the room as if he had never been there, leaving Mempheus all alone. He walked out of the room, straightening his attire, a flash of vengeance blazing in his eyes. He had finally withstood all of the torture that had been performed on him. Had it not been for the fragment of his lord¡¯s soul granting him regenerative powers, he was sure he would have cracked. Quickly making his way out to the lobby, he noticed the attendant who had handled matters with these 2 strangers who had tortured him. ¡°Riial,¡± He called out to the attendant who quickly turned to greet him with a low bow. ¡°Tell me everything you know about the elf and human who had arranged a meeting with me earlier.¡± ¡°Umm, I¡¯m not too sure of their names, but I do know where they live. They gave me their address so I could inform them when you returned. They had been waiting for a week for your return. This is their address,¡± she replied, handing Mempheus a slip of parchment with an address scribbled on it. ¡°I see. Thank you Riial. You may continue with your work. Tell anyone looking for me that I will be busy for the next few days and I will not be entertaining any guests, no matter who they may be,¡± Mempheus ordered, to which Riial gave a firm nod. He quickly ascended several flights of stairs, arriving at a conference room located at the top of the building. There, he locked the door behind him and transformed his hand into a slimy rope which flowed into the crevices of the rune engraved inside the table. As the rune activated, the table split down the middle, revealing a single moss green medallion in the shape of a sideways dragon¡¯s head. The details were of the dragon¡¯s head were carved in a purple line to reveal the eyes, jaws, teeth and scales. The most prominent feature though, was the single broken demon¡¯s horn protruding from the side of the dragon¡¯s face. Picking it up, he activated the medallion, before waiting silently for a response. Waiting for a few minutes, the medallion finally shone brightly, as a deep growl reverberated within his head as a message transmitted through the medallion. ¡°What is it Mempheus?¡± the voice asked, transmitting directly to his head, making the room silent as ever to any observers that might have been there. ¡°General, we¡¯ve been made. I¡¯m not sure how but my cover has been blown,¡± Mempheus reported. ¡°Is it that young human girl?¡± The voice asked. ¡°No. It¡¯s an elf and another human female. I don¡¯t know how they knew, but they were specifically looking for me. From the looks of it, they only know my identity, the rest are still safe.¡± (Mempheus) ¡°You let the girl go. Could she have informed them?¡± (General) ¡°No, not possible. They have been waiting for me even before I revealed myself to the girl. They must have known it from other sources. I request your aid in eliminating these threats.¡± (Mempheus) ¡°Can¡¯t you handle it yourself? Or even with the other morphlings? This is twice that you have failed at your job Mempheus, you are stretching my patience real thin.¡± (General) ¡°No sir. I am absolutely certain I will need your help. The powers your soul fragment gave you would be crucial. I did not get the chance to observe the human female¡¯s abilities, but the elf uses voiceless magic, some kind of restriction spell, and teleportation. Only you can teleport to match up to him. I can lay a trap for him, where I will need your spacial lock rune. I will send someone to monitor him in secret. I¡¯m sure he will be observing me, so I will bait him by arranging a meeting with the other morphlings atop your spacial lock rune. That way with you there, he will not be able to escape via teleportation.¡± (Mempheus) ¡°Very well then Mempheus. I will make my way to Mayheir now. But, I will be taking your share of our lord¡¯s soul fragment during the next gifting ceremony as punishment.¡± (General) Mempheus quickly stashed the medallion within his palm, letting it sink into his hand as he stored it within the depths of his body. Then, he pinched his left ear lobe off, transforming it into a puddle of goo in his palm before once again transforming it into a small crystalline shard. The shard glowed before he began speaking again, this time aloud instead of in his head. ¡°Mirillia, Mason, Mina, we might have a problem. I¡¯ll send you the details through the network. We have to catch a few bugs that have gotten entangled in our plans. General Galbot will be joining us as well. We are setting up a trap for these annoying bugs.¡± Chapter 2.13 - Beginning of the purge Hello hello hello!! Miss me miss me now you gotta kiss me! Sorry for the hiatus. I''m back and I''ll try to keep it regular... i think... i hope. well... we''ll see how things go. For now, enjoy this.
As the fingernail-sized red communication shard once more turned into goo in his palm, Mempheus¡¯s eyes flashed. Within the dim enclosed secret chamber, he had felt a sudden wisp of wind, ever so slightly brush past him. He quickly turned around; making sure the entrance was firmly locked behind him. Turning back around, he scrutinised the rest of the chamber for any movements. After finally convincing himself that it was his imagination, he left the room hurriedly.
[[Back within a new inn]] It was nearing late afternoon as the orange rays of the sunlight filtered into the room through the wooden blinds. There, Isana sat on the queen sized bed, pondering with her brows furrowed as Kiefer appeared in front of her. ¡°I found some names. Mempheus was much more of an idiot than I¡¯d thought he¡¯d be. Surprisingly all these Morphling¡¯s names start with an ¡®M¡¯, so I guess that¡¯s a start. Their names are¡­¡± Kiefer trailed off, his gaze focusing on Isana who had not seemed to have heard him. ¡°Sana, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡± Isana asked, finally looking up at Kiefer who was standing in front of her. ¡°How did Kina know that Mempheus was a demon spy? Why did she not come with us to confront him? What was so important and secretive that she couldn¡¯t tell me? I¡¯m her mother, and she¡¯s never kept any secrets from me, at least up until now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d bothered you so much, to be honest. We know that she¡¯s safe, and it all worked out in the end, didn¡¯t it?¡± Kiefer consoled her. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll tell us once she¡¯s done settling whatever issues she has. You¡¯ve raised her well Sana, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. If she can¡¯t handle something, I¡¯m confident that she will seek help rather than do things rashly.¡± ¡°But is she really safe though? She¡¯s knee deep in the country¡¯s politics, spies and war. She is barely 15 years old. Tell me what other 15-year-old would be put into such a situation. And for the past half hour, I¡¯ve been having this uncomfortable sinking feeling in my chest, as if she is in danger and can¡¯t get out of it,¡± Isana confided worriedly, the clear look of uncertainty plastered on her face. ¡°She¡¯s currently in her mansion. I just checked with my mana pulse. It could be the mana fluctuations going on outside the city from yesterday that is affecting you,¡± Kiefer tried to reason with her, not knowing that his daughter was indeed fighting with her life on the line not too long ago. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Isana sighed as she sent her mana pulse to double and triple check her daughter¡¯s location. ¡°I guess I¡¯ve been away from her too long, so I¡¯m starting to miss her a little.¡± ¡°For now, let¡¯s wait till there¡¯s movement from Mempheus. I have his mana signature memorised and will keep constant track of his motions. You should rest up while you still can. I am going to get caught in their trap intentionally, and you¡¯ll be my back-up. You know, in the slight impossible chance that I mess things up.¡± Kiefer sneered sinisterly, as his mind focused on Mempheus who was scuttling around the city¡¯s central region. Unknown to everyone other than the family of titan dragons, 2 mana waves enveloped the entire city constantly, pulsating like a heartbeat. And both pulses originated from an inconspicuous inn located near the docks. Kina, however, noticed the sudden increase in mana pulse and instantly knew her parents were up to something. However, she was currently busy holed up in her room, trying to heal an unconscious grey fox which was panting heavily on her pillow. Strands of mana kept pouring out of her palms as Kronos devoured the mana to replenish himself. Sending his contractor back in time had severely exhausted him and he had barely managed to make it back to the mansion in one piece. Then, just as she was focusing on healing Kronos, her mother materialised in her room, teleporting directly from the inn to the mansion. Still constantly sending out mana pulses, Isana inspected her daughter, and then looked at Kronos. ¡°What happened to Kronos?¡± Isana asked, barely glancing at it. To her, Kina¡¯s safety and wellbeing far outweighed that of a spirit lord made out of mana. She was worried Kina might be exhausting herself trying to help a disposable pawn. ¡°I was almost killed by Mempheus when I was out on a mission. Kronos saved me by sending me back in time. He used up most of his power so now I¡¯m just trying to get him back in shape,¡± Kina replied without hesitating, not once losing concentration on what she was doing. ¡°I see. It would seem that there are quite a few spies throughout the city, and Mempheus is one of them, as you mentioned. And they are keeping tabs on you too. One of them is downstairs now,¡± Isana informed her daughter. Kina¡¯s face scrunched up into a frown as she realised how careless she had been. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll bring your father,¡± Isana continued, before disappearing once more, only to return moments later with Kiefer. Without saying anything, both parents walked up to their daughter¡¯s side and extended their palms as well. A pale blue stream of mana extended from Isana¡¯s hand while a silver one from Kiefer. With all three titans supplementing their mana to Kronos, the fluffy grey fox seemed to calm down, its breath no longer so haggard. Within 30 minutes, Kronos finally opened his eyes. During this time, no one said a word, each focusing solely on the task at hand. ¡°Young miss¡­¡± Kronos whispered while lifting his head. ¡°Thank you. All of you.¡± He continued, seeing that Kiefer and Isana had helped. ¡°Not at all,¡± Isana replied, shaking her head. ¡°It should be us thanking you for saving our daughter¡¯s life,¡± She continued, bowing politely and gratefully. Kiefer did the same before turning to look at Kina. ¡°So, I hear you lost in a fight huh? How badly did you lose?¡± Kiefer questioned. ¡°She lost an arm,¡± Kronos interrupted. ¡°Wha! Shush you snitching fox!¡± Kina retorted with a stunned face. She did not even have the chance to answer when Kronos answered in her stead. ¡°Looks like you are going to need some more training huh? Maybe I should contact Eril and Rose to increase the difficulty of your training,¡± Kiefer sneered before he was smacked on the back of his head by Isana. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. ¡°How are you now sweety?¡± Isana asked worriedly, quickly taking a seat next to Kina on her bed and embracing her daughter. ¡°I¡¯m fine mum,¡± Kina replied as she squirmed a little, unable to escape from her mother¡¯s embrace. ¡°What are you and dad doing here?¡± ¡°We were going to tell you that the two of us are going to be making a move on the morphlings in the city. I can tell that they are already gathering at the city gates right now. It makes things easier that they want to settle this outside the city away from prying eyes.¡± Kiefer answered as he picked up a helplessly weak Kronos and flipped it onto its back, fiddling with its arms. ¡°I must say though, having this fox around is quite therapeutic for the mind,¡± he continued as he squeezed Kronos¡¯s paws lightly. Kronos had a helpless look on his face as he shot Kina a look for help. He was only in this baby fox form as per Kina¡¯s orders; if not, he would have been in his grim reaper form which was more comfortable and less prone to being handled like a stuffed toy. ¡°Come on dad, stop messing around with my pet,¡± Kina uttered as she snatched Kronos from Kiefer, only to continue what Kiefer had been doing to Kronos. ¡°Pet? I had been one of the most powerful spirit lords of this realm and now I¡¯ve been reduced to the status of a pet!? What have I done to deserve this?¡± Kronos lamented silently inside his mind. ¡°So anyways, your dad and I will be trailing these spies and then wiping them all out in one go. Naturally, since most of them hold important roles in this city, the power scale within the city will collapse once the news of the disappearance of its leaders spread. They will most likely turn chaotic and that¡¯s when you will need to step up as a leading figure, which shouldn¡¯t be difficult given your current lofty status,¡± Isana explained. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Kina asked, not that she was expecting her parents to need any. She had merely asked as a passing comment. ¡°No not really, I¡¯ll be getting caught in their trap on purpose. Seriously though, they couldn¡¯t act anymore suspiciously could they? Right now they are just loitering at the edge of the forest beyond the walls, waiting for me to tail them,¡± Kiefer replied as he snatched Kronos back from his daughter, this time fiddling with its ears. Kronos had a ( - _ - ) look as he was passed around like a toy. ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time we left. The sky is getting dark so it¡¯s the perfect time to pretend to be bad at tailing spies. They even left one morphling at the gate to check if we were following. Most likely, the group will only move into the forest once they have been informed that we have passed the gate,¡± Isana said, standing up and patting Kina heavily on her head. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll see you in¡­ what? 12 hours?¡± Kiefer continued as he passed a helpless Kronos back to Kina. ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± Kina asked just as Kiefer stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°No it¡¯s alright sweety. Your daddy and I have got this covered. Just concentrate on recovering for now,¡± Isana smiled sweetly at Kina. ¡°Umm¡­ just be careful of the golden worm alright. It can restrict you can send electrical shocks to prevent you from teleporting. That¡¯s how I got caught,¡± Kina warned as she waved her parents goodbye. Isana merely smiled and nodded before teleporting out of the room. ¡°Don¡¯t any of you use doors anymore?¡± Rose asked in defeat as he entered just in time to see Isana and Kiefer disappear into thin air.
[[At the southern gate]] ¡°I see,¡± Kiefer commented as he and Isana passed through the gate after a brief inspection. ¡°That guard is a morphling too. The group is moving now. It would seem they have some sort of communication network. We¡¯ll pretend to tail the main group. You will return later to take care of the guard and then catch up with me later,¡± he instructed, to which Isana gave a firm nod. ¡°The problem is even if we get rid of this group, I¡¯m sure there are several more scattered throughout the city. They couldn¡¯t possibly control the entire city with just these few. Torture doesn¡¯t work on them so how are we going to flush them all out? It is too tedious to go after them one by one,¡± Isana asked while strolling down the main road with Kiefer. Several mercenaries rushed past them towards the city while accompanying carts full of ores from the nearby mines. ¡°Not a problem. I¡¯m assuming those left behind are the small fries. Once we get rid of these ¡® big shots¡¯, they will probably rush to get out of the city knowing that we are hunting them. We don¡¯t need to kill them all, just removing the inside threat is enough. Besides, there¡¯s this ¡®general Galbot¡¯ that I¡¯m actually more interested in. He seems to be the one in charge of this whole spy operation. He¡¯ll be more useful to us than these morphlings,¡± Kiefer explained as he concentrated on keeping track of the group. With this, they made their way towards the group of morphlings that had quickly entered the forest towards the broodmother perimeter.
[[Several Hours later]] ¡°AHAHAHAA!!!¡± a thunderous roar of laughter boomed through the thick forest as a tall 2.1m man made his way towards his captive. He was dressed in a set of full purple armour that seemed to leak a poisonous aura to his immediate surroundings. He did not have a helmet or any protective head gear, revealing his short spiky red hair and sharp slanted eyes. In front of him was a young elf trapped in a mess of golden ropes that seemed to sprout from the ground. The ropes gave off arcs of blue lightning that travelled upwards, regularly giving the young elf electric shocks. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would get caught so easily. From the looks of it, you are related to that young girl huh? Your skills are not as extensive as hers though. How does it feel to know that all your plans are on the verge of falling apart, knowing you are about to die soon?¡± He roared confidently. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You tell me, General,¡± The elf replied, his original painful and wincing face suddenly replaced with a confident sneer, albeit a little sinister looking. Chapter 2.14 - Infiltration ¡°Hmph! You overestimate your capabilities,¡± Galbot snorted as he leered at Kiefer. ¡°You are trapped here unable to even move a single muscle. Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know about your female companion who is hiding in the woods. We already know you asked her to tail you in secret. And you think you have the upper hand? Simply ridiculous!¡± Kiefer kept silent, no longer displaying a contorted painful face. Even as jolts of electricity ran up the golden vines towards his body, he seemed completely unperturbed. His skin tight suit made of mithril and moonstone threads absorbed every last bit of electrical mana discharged by the golden worm, leaving him unharmed and unaffected. ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone is gathered here. I can wipe out all of you in a single sweep,¡± Kiefer commented as his cold gaze swept across the forest clearing. Surrounding him were the morphlings, General Galbot, his reptilian mount as well as fifty demon apes. Underground was the golden worm which had ¡®restricted¡¯ his movements. ¡°Whatever. You can keep talking, but I¡¯ll be taking that head of yours,¡± Galbot sneered as his arm began gathering soil and rocks from the ground, eventually forming a scythe that was almost a metre long. The scythe extended from his wrist, as if it was part of his body. Putting his full strength behind a single swing, the scythe sliced through the air aiming directly for Kiefer¡¯s thin child neck. * K-Tink!* A loud clash resounded as Galbot¡¯s scythe was deflected mere millimetres from Kiefer¡¯s skin. Kiefer smirked, while Galbot clearly had a stunned face. ¡°No wonder you had such confidence. You were hiding your strength it would seem. No matter. Even if you had the toughest of defences, it is still worth nothing if you can¡¯t defeat me. I¡¯ll just bring you back to the demon god and have him convert you into one of us.¡± Galbot uttered, still not taking Kiefer seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s go Gary, we¡¯ll return for the woman later, let¡¯s bring this elf to the demon god for now.¡± Galbot turned around to mount his reptilian bipedal mount in preparation to leave. The morphlings all bowed to him as he began making his way in the direction away from Mayheir City. However, he had taken no more than five steps before stopping and turning around to see Kiefer still trapped in the same location, sneering at him. ¡°Gary! What are you doing? Let¡¯s go now!¡± Galbot ordered firmly. ¡°By Gary, do you mean this worm that has me entangled?¡± Kiefer asked nonchalantly. The ground began to shake as tremors spread throughout the forest floor. Soon, something began emerging from underground, as if burrowing its way out. Galbot and the morphlings knew too well the size of the worm and quickly cleared the area. Then, their faces looked in confusion as a silvery worm the size of a subway train emerge from the ground, not head first but body first as if it was being picked up by a gigantic hook. There were so many things that did not make sense to them. First of all, Gary was supposed to be gold in colour, not silver. Next, why did it seem like Gary was moving so unnaturally? Moreover, his tentacles which used to be as thick as vines were now thin silver threads. Lastly, why did the elf look so calm all of a sudden? Within a mere span of a few breaths, the train sized worm was floating above the ground, supported by a sea of silver threads which covered its entire body. The moment the reality of the situation hit Galbot, he quickly focused his sight on Kiefer, leaping off his mount towards Kiefer in an attempt to end things there and then. He knew he had been careless. He knew he¡¯d given his hostage the chance to act. But what he did not know was he had been dancing in Kiefer¡¯s palms the entire time, and everything had been the result of a cascade of mistakes made by his Morphling underlings. Galbot shot through the air, revealing a hidden shortsword as he aimed to stab Kiefer¡¯s throat. This time, his face remained expressionless, no longer carrying the original arrogant and confident air from earlier. No more mistakes could be afforded and he knew this would be last chance to get rid of a key variable. However, the closer the tip of his sword got to Kiefer¡¯s throat, the more worried he became. *THUD!* Mere centimetres before he had accomplished his goal, General Galbot crashed into the ground with a heavy thud, unable to get up. The pressure he felt on his body was immense, as if he was pressed down by an entire mountain. He could not turn his head to access the situation behind him, but he knew that the elf was not affected by this pressure since he could still see the feet firmly planted in front of his face. Had he turned around, he would be able to tell that every single one of his entourage was affected in a similar way by the sudden increase in gravity. With the exception of Gary the worm which was suspended in midair, every demonic ape, morphling, broodling and even Galbot¡¯s mount were firmly plastered to the ground, unable to do anything.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°Since I have no more use for the rest of you,¡± Kiefer announced, pausing briefly before continuing with a domineering voice. ¡°DIE.¡± Silver threads instantly enveloped Galbot, restricting him of any movements while keeping him plastered face down on the ground. A single black dot appeared spontaneously next to the floating giant worm. The black dot was no bigger than a centimetre in diameter, looking like a pitch black marble. However, the moment it appeared, chaos reigned supreme in this little forest clearing as everything began to be devoured by the singularity. The Worm which was the closest to the blackhole was sheared apart from the mere difference in gravitational pull it experienced on its body. The demon apes held no chance as the previous pressure pinning them to the ground disappeared and instead, they quickly floated towards the blackhole. Similarly, the morphlings were too sucked up into the blackhole, never to appear again. Within just a few seconds that the blackhole existed, the forest clearing had enlarged as a huge crater remained below where it originally was, the soil having been devoured by the blackhole too. In under a minute since Kiefer made his move, everything settled down into an eerie silence. Galbot¡¯s exasperated breathing could be heard clearly as Kiefer walked towards him while drowning him in an immense pressure. Thud* Thud* Thud* Galbot could not make out if that was his heartbeat, or Kiefer¡¯s footsteps. Either way, he knew that he had arrived at the end of the road. Kiefer¡¯s smile seemed more dreadful than ever. He watched as his body was lifted up, propping him up to his feet. The silver ropes slowly unwound as Kiefer finally came to a stop in front of him. Even then, he stood perfectly still, sorely afraid that any movement would result in a slow torturous death. Kiefer continued smiling, not saying a word. Galbot was almost twice his height, but with him standing on a mana platform in the air, he met Galbot at eye level. Slowly and deliberately, Kiefer lifted his hands and placed them on Galbots shoulders, causing him to shut his eyes and flinch in recoil. However, the pain he expected did not arrive as Kiefer¡¯s next words and actions stunned him. ¡°Go on then. You are free to go. Just do me a favour when you run back into your little rabbit hole. Tell your so called ¡®god¡¯ to prepare for a war, because Mayheir city is just about ready to take arms,¡± Kiefer instructed softly, his tone completely different from his previous demeanour. As he said it, he dusted the dirt off Galbot¡¯s armour, helping to rearrange his looks to make it more presentable, all the while fiddling with his attire. Then, Kiefer simply turned around and left, leaving Galbot standing in the middle of the crater in a silly daze. He still could not believe he had managed to escape unharmed. As his knees buckled, Galbot let out a startled and interrupted laugh, the tension from earlier that had been building up released all at once. It took a while before he put this close brush with death to the back of his mind, readjusted himself and left, headed back towards the deep forest to report the situation. Despite his failure this time, he knew he would not be punished too heavily because he had brought important information on the combat capabilities of this new player. Back in the opposite direction from which Galbot ran towards, Kiefer met up with Isana who appeared from behind a large tree. She had been waiting and observing from not far away, simply enduring the urge to go forwards and remove the limbs of the man whose subordinate had hurt her daughter. ¡°So? How¡¯d it go?¡± Isana asked casually as the 2 of them strolled back towards the city. ¡°You saw the whole thing, do you still need to ask?¡± Kiefer chided as he stepped over a large root. ¡°Everything went according to plan. Now we just need to push forward the preparations for war and then we will be done with that. As much as I would have loved to take his soul flower, I decided it would be best if he didn¡¯t know that I was after the flowers,¡± Kiefer replied, remembering the soul flower that was embedded within Galbot¡¯s body that he had sensed. ¡°Do you think every one of the generals of the demon army will have a soul flower?¡± Isana asked, fantasizing about the time when they would harvest all those flowers in one shot. ¡°I don¡¯t know enough about their army ranking systems and rewards to confirm anything, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to hope right? Let¡¯s hope that they will all have a flower each so that we don¡¯t have to spend time looking for the flowers,¡± Kiefer continued, looking towards the sky for a clearing void of branches and leaves. He was looking for a place to leave the ground and resume flying. With that, the two titans took to the skies, headed back towards Mayheir city to prepare for what¡¯s ahead of them. [[Meanwhile somewhere in the southern jungles]] Galbot was frantically running through a thicket of trees, occasionally stumbling over the tree roots. He did not care about his earlier lofty appearance, just wanting desperately to return to the headquarters. Every now and then, he would send a wave or two of sharp wind magic from his scythe towards his back, with the feeling of being followed and observed ever still lingering in his heart. Paranoia. It was a terrible thing that ate away at his mind. The fear from his previous experience had yet to vanish and his was sorely afraid that the elf might be pursuing him. ¡°Hey~¡± a childish voice not unlike that of the elf resounded from his back. Out of fear and reflex, Galbot threw out another wind blade towards the origin of the voice. ¡°Hey!¡± the originally teasing tone of the voice quickly changed into one of displeasure. ¡°Watch who you are attacking!¡± A young dark elf girl descended from the treetop, holding onto 2 daggers in her hand. The tree that she had descended from abruptly fell apart, having been sliced cleanly into two parts. Seeing her appearance, Galbot¡¯s original dishevelled look quickly dissipated. He tidied himself before clearing his throat, trying to regain his posture. Even then, his previous frantic appearance had been clearly seen by this dark elf. The dark elf was a little over half the height of Galbot, but her actions seemed to exude an air of precision and showcase the epitome of nimbleness. Even as she walked on the soft muddy forest floor, she left no footprints, not even when she had leapt down from the tree. She made a slow round around Galbot who stood there observing her. Inspecting his armour, she smirked, poking and prodding at the dents on his armour with the tip of her dagger. ¡°Looks to me like you got your ass handed to you,¡± she mocked, feeling a sense of superiority, as if not afraid that a demon twice her size would smash her in a fit of anger. ¡°Just what you¡¯d expect from a 3rd rate general of the intelligence section. Do you need me to show you how to do your job? I told Lord Fahlnir that you¡¯d muck this up. He should have just left the recon and manipulation of the city to my intelligence division.¡± ¡°Whatever. For now we need to report the situation to Lord Fahlnir. A new variable has appeared and it needs immediate attention. You do what you want Luscienta, don¡¯t hinder me when I¡¯m doing my job,¡± Galbot huffed as he make a quick turn and sprinted off into the woods. ¡°Hmm?¡± Luscienta frowned as she squinted her eyes, focusing on Galbot¡¯s disappearing shadow. ¡°I could have sworn I saw a flash of red light. Maybe I¡¯m just imagining things,¡± she muttered before heading off into the direction of Mayheir city. Chapter 2.15 - War Speech It¡¯d been two weeks since Kiefer and Isana¡¯s little endeavour out into the demonic jungles that surrounded Mayheir City. Strangely enough, they had not left the city since they had returned. The atmosphere within the city had rapidly turned heavy and dreary over the past fortnight as adventurers and merchants alike hustled around the city without ever looking up, speaking in hushed tones as if afraid they would be silenced for their opinions. Despite all this, there were really only 3 people within the city that knew the cause of this drastic change in atmosphere. Not surprisingly, those three were the titan family in hiding. People and important characters within the city had gone missing one after another without any obvious pattern. While all of the missing persons so far had no family to speak of, they have all been influential people who held a certain degree of power. This has led to fears within the rest of the populace, especially those that occupied the higher hierarchy of the society that they might be next. To make matters worse, there had been no progress as to the cause of these mysterious disappearances. Bosses and employers began to lose trust in their subordinates and even their ¡®friends¡¯ who shared the same line of business. Relationships were tethering on the cliff edge, threatening to break down at any moment. Kiefer and Isana returned back into their inn that evening, observing the moody air that permeated not only the tavernbut also the streets. They were the root of this situation, and yet they had no other choice. What was happening now was but a side effect of their actions of ridding the city of demon spies. Even Kina was affected by it after she discovered that she had been under the observation of the spies within her own home. Locking the wooden door to their room behind them, the couple sat down facing each other, Isana on the bed and Kiefer on a simple wooden chair. Kiefer let out a long audible sigh, before stretching his arms up to relief some of the stress in his shoulders. ¡°So? How do you suppose we solve this whole ¡®mysterious serial murderer¡¯ thing we got going on here?¡± Kiefer asked. ¡°To be honest, I have no idea. I didn¡¯t think there would be that many spies scattered throughout the city. If it had been just 5 or 6 spies, it would not have escalated to this degree. I guess wiping out twenty over influential figures in 2 weeks was a bad decision on our part. The city is starting to fall apart and soon, we won¡¯t need the demons to destroy this city,¡± Isana lamented. ¡°Well, now that it¡¯s come to this, hindsight isn¡¯t very helpful. We still have a few more morphlings to handle and then this city will be wiped clean of demons. I think what this city needs right now is a leader to direct them,¡± Kiefer replied, deep in thought. ¡°Yes, that might work, but then the issue is who? The two of us are not well recognised within the city so I doubt people will be willing to follow our directions. Even if we do show them our might, they would suspect that we are demons in disguise. We need someone they are already familiar with and one that has proven leadership skills,¡± Isana commented, wracking her brain for a solution. ¡°You know what? I might have an idea that¡¯s worth trying out. Worse comes to worst, we can just change our battle plans to not include the citizens,¡± Kiefer smiled as a thought bloomed in his head. Leaning closer to Isana, he began explaining his plan. [[Three days later]] The sun had just risen and people were beginning their day¡¯s work in the city. The mood was gloomy as ever. However, there was one thing different about the day. Palm-sized flyers made out of parchment were being passed around by employees of the Alchemists association as well as the adventurer¡¯s guild. With the 2 big organisations cooperating together, almost everyone within the city had been made aware of the details on the parchment by high noon. The message on the flyers was short but succinct. ¡°To all citizens, travellers, adventurers and merchants of Mayheir City, please be gathered at Gate 23 of the Eastern Wall by Sun down tomorrow evening. There are major issues regarding the city that we need to resolve as a whole and I wish to address them as soon as possible. Regards, Mempheus, President of Alchemy Association.¡± What sparked the most commotion amongst all this was the fact that it had been well known that Mempheus was one of the first few people to go missing. And yet now here he was, back in the city alive and apparently well enough to hold a grand gathering that involved the entire city. This led many to believe that the main topic of this gathering would be about the series of missing people. Naturally, they were not wrong as the first words out of his mouth on the night of the gathering was as such.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. ¡° Now I know most of you have been worried about the random disappearances that have plagued our city the past 2 weeks. Naturally, I am here to address this issue in front of everyone,¡± Mempheus started, his face bathed in an orange glow from the large bonfires lit atop the wall as he looked down on the crowd. A soft but excited mummer began to spread throughout the crowd as everyone began postulating the possible reasons that Mempheus might give. ¡°I do not wish to alarm all of you, but as you all know, our city has been at war with the demons outside our walls since before we can remember. We have held off waves of demon successfully and I have no doubt that with our brave warriors, skilled crafters and hardworking miners, we will have no troubles holding off waves in the future,¡± Mempheus continued, his voice loud and crisp, projecting from the top of the wall down to the masses below. The majority of the citizens nodded their head in agreement, a firm look shining in their eyes. ¡°However,¡± he paused, waiting for the crowd to quiet down. ¡°What I have discovered thus far in my little personal investigation, is that I have been misled into a false sense of security. In fact, all of us have. And we have been led by our noses in a seemingly right path, but one with a horrendous future. Many of our key high ranking characters were in fact, spies for the demon army!¡± At his revelation of the fact of spies, soft gasps could be heard amongst the crowd while many brows turned into frowns. ¡°These demons,¡± Mempheusyelled out to capture the attention once more. ¡°They look like us, act like us and may have been amongst us since the very beginning. And so, I took it upon myself to rid these spies from the city. Our mayor Mirillia, the famous jeweller Mason, and several captains of famous adventurer teams are all spies. How do I know this? Watch.¡± With that, a familiar famous person came up beside Mempheus. She held in her hands a dishevelled looking man, shoving him up to the edge of the wall, putting him up for display. Then, with the giant blood red sword in her right hand, she extended it to his neck in a threatening manner. The man himself seemed out of it, a look of fear in his eyes while mumbling something under his breath like an insane person. ¡°Transform!¡± the blood maiden ordered fiercely. Seeing the man hesitate, her eyes gleamed as she smiled. ¡°Do it now or I will send you back inside until you lose your mind,¡± she threatened once more. Upon hearing that, the man let out a tiny shriek before nodding his head desperately. Then, right before everyone¡¯s eyes the man¡¯s facial features seemed to melt into his face, his clothes drooping and warping out of shape. In a matter of seconds, he turned into a dark muddy purple humanoid slime creature, before once more morphing in shape. This time, he morphed into a charming woman in a seductive dress. However, the eyes maintained the blank, albeit fearful expression. She turned her head meekly to look at the blood maiden, whose sword was still held effortlessly at the throat. ¡°Good job,¡± Kina sneered, clearly satisfied with the reaction of the audience as she scanned the crowd. Her voice loud as ever, she continued, ¡°now, what do you want me to do?¡± unseen by everyone else, a young elf took a step forward from the darkness, revealing himself only to the morphling. ¡°Hiiiiiieee!!!¡± the morphling shrieked upon seeing the devil. Immediately she knelt down on the floor, crawling up to Kina¡¯s feet and begging. ¡°Please¡­ no more¡­ just kill me! Kill me please!!¡± it begged in front of the masses. ¡°Fine then,¡± Kina muttered, taking several steps back and pointing the tip of her blade at the kneeling morphing. ¡°¡±, she cast as mana channelled through the sword. Immediately, a bright blue fireball grew where the morphling was kneeling engulfing her completely. The fireball was so bright it bathed the entire crowd in its scorching blue light, making the 2 crackling bonfires nearby seem like fireflies. After it dissipated, nothing was left where the morphling had been at, only charred scorch marks left on the stone wall. ¡°And that, my dear citizens of Mayheir City is the last of the spies that I¡¯ve found. I can¡¯t guarantee that more wouldn¡¯t infiltrate us, but I can assure you that we will find every single one that sets foot past these walls,¡± Mempheus announced audibly. The crowd was now in an uproar after witnessing what had just happened. Demonic spies that can change shape into anybody? This was the first time they had known about such a demon species, and yet even before they could do anything, the threat had been erased by the president of the Alchemists Association. Seeing as he was the president of the Alchemists Association, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he had a special potion that could expose these demons, so the crowd were thankful to him for the most part. ¡°And so!¡± Mempheus yelled out once more, silencing the crowd. ¡°Seeing as how underhanded these demons can be, I propose that we, as the ones on the righteous path, no longer remain turtled up behind our walls. It is time to show these demons that we are not mere insects for them to play around as they wish, stuck to defending our city from them wave after wave. I do not know why they chose to infiltrate us, or to attack us in small waves, but I do know that we will no longer play into their hands. It is time for us to expand our territory and firmly grasp our lives in our own hands. We will eradicate this problem from its roots. We have all seen the courage, the valor and the sheer dominating power of our very own blood maiden. What say you, the proud citizens of Mayheir city, that we follow her into combat? With a few years of training and preparations for war and with the blood maiden leading the way, I say we stand a decent chance of success.¡± Mempheus announced. The crowd was silence at first, stunned by this sudden turn of events. They had never thought about attacking the demons. But this was not because they chose not to, but because they were unable to. In every wave thus far, the city has managed to barely scrape by. But with the blood maiden around, it was indeed true that they have now a powerful chess piece to play on the board, and a game-changing piece at that. Then, one person out of the crowd of thousands raised his claymore into the air silently, before yelling out courageously. ¡°FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT!¡± Soon, more joined in, raising their maces and axes as well, everyone chanting together with the first man. Within a minute, the entire crowd was chanting in unison. Blacksmiths raised their hammers; mages raised their staves, even civilians raising their fists. The chant was loud and domineering. It echoes so loud that even the few who chose not to attend this gathering could hear it from their homes across the city. ¡°GOOD!¡± Mempheus exclaimed, raising both arms to signal for the crowd to give him a chance to speak. ¡°Drink up and sleep well tonight! Tomorrow! We are at WAR!¡± Chapter 2.16 - The Puppet ¡°Thank you all for gathering here. This will be our very first council meeting for Mayheir City. I know the past 2 weeks of elections has been taxing on all of you but at least we are now making progress. Each one of you have been nominated to represent your respective sectors because you have the most experience, the best skills, and the most trust in your profession. So I believe the choices you make in the future would benefit the city greatly,¡± Mempheus announced clearly as he stood at the end of a large conference table, speaking to 10 different individuals. The important characters seated around the table were as such ¨C Kina the Blood Maiden in charge of the specialised combat unit and Magus training unit Drimmore the Giant dwarf hybrid in charge of weapons and armour Finnel the first general of the city guards Jorrel the head of agricultural sector Heinne the leader of the hunters association Emillia the head of the merchants¡¯ association Mersa the leader chosen by carpenters and construction workers Allistor the official Mayheir treasury¡¯s treasurer and manager of the only bank in Mayheir city Mallistor her brother, the head of the largest mining organisation in Mayheir Gunther, the man in charge of the docks and the majority of the shipyards in Mayheir City. These 11 people at the table represented the pinnacles of power in their respective fields and were gathered together after 2 weeks of elaborate and arduous voting by the citizens. Since the speech given by Mempheus that night on the wall, everybody had moving in high gear as they prepared for the upcoming war. This was the first meeting to discuss changes and concerns from each sector as well as a chance to collaborate with the leaders of other sectors for mutual benefit. 4 women and 7 men held the fate of Mayheir city in their hands. ¡°So let¡¯s start the meeting today. Do any of you have any concerns you want to bring up right away?¡± Mempheus asked. Immediately, a few hands rose up immediately. Mempheus looked at Finnel and nodded, signalling for him to speak. ¡°I understand from our last private meet-up that you want to integrate the adventurers association with the city guards, forming a combined army. I still think this is going to be very difficult since these adventurers lack the discipline to follow orders and are prideful in their own way. Personally, a few of my captains and I feel that it will be easier to work separately.¡± ¡°Finnel, I¡¯ve said this before. Easier doesn¡¯t mean better. For now, create a separate division under the army to help ease the adventurers into the regimental system. Kina, you hold some sway with these adventurers since they look up to power. Help convince them to obey the directions of the army superiors. We need to stay coordinated and united to win this war.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Then that also leads to another issue, we are going to need an unprecedented amount of armours and weapons for the new recruits, as well as larger training space and more accommodation facilities. Our budget is tight as is, and we will need to provide for the new recruits¡¯ living expenses and salaries too.¡± ¡°The smithies and forges are already working at full capacity Finnel. We are already depleting our storage of metals and ores rapidly. At this rate we can only support the production for another few weeks at most. It doesn¡¯t help that your payments for our products are often late. We are unable to purchase more materials because of that. If we are to take out money from our own pockets to purchase ores, I doubt our people will be willing.¡± ¡°Mallistor, how¡¯s the mining going on your side? Is there any chance that you can pick up the pace and improve the production rate?¡± ¡°Everything is fine on my side Mempheus. My associates have just prospected 7 new mining locations. If I am to increase the production, my only issue would be manpower. We need not only more minersbut also tools and waggons and guards. We are barely making any money as of now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give us that crap Mallistor. We all know just how much you charge for the ores. You have a monopoly on the mining industry and charge five times what the ores are worth. You even bribe my merchants to not import ores from the mainland just so that you can keep the prices high!¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s going to be a problem Mallistor. For now, you are going to work with all of us. At least until the war is over. You are to reduce your profit margins to 50% from the current 400%. It should be enough for you to continue living your current disgustingly luxurious lifestyle. Finnel, assign more guards to escort the transport of ores. Emillia, I want you to begin recruiting people from the mainland. We are severely short on manpower. Do not charge them fees for coming to Mayheir. Instead, Allistor will cover your costs for transporting the people over. Drimmore, I hope this solves your issue on lack of materials, so urge your associates to work just a bit longer, at least until our current expansion phase is over.¡± You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. ¡°Umm... There might be an issue on our side too if things are done your way.¡± ¡°Food shortage you mean?¡± ¡°Not right now, but I foresee drastic food shortages in a year at the rate we are expanding.¡± ¡°Fine. We will need more farms then. I trust Mersa should be able to handle the infrastructure involved? We will use the wide expanse of land outside the wall. Heinne will need to increase the size of his hunter''s association to keep the population of wild animals down while providing to the food supply. Heinne and Emillia and Gunther, you three are going to need to work together to create a separate division that specialises in fishing. Emillia, I will pass you a list of food products to prioritise importing to our city. It is important that we diversify the nutritional intake of our soldiers and citizens. Kina, I trust that you and your special combat unit will be able to keep demons at bay. During this phase, we will be unable to lend you any soldiers as they will be undergoing intensive training. Any other questions?¡± ¡°This increased movement of merchants will surely not go unnoticed by pirates. Security is going to be a problem in the seas as well.¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t. You can tell your merchants to just travel with peace of mind. I will handle it.¡± ¡°Girl, I acknowledge your abilities, but even with someone of your capabilities, don¡¯t you think you are shouldering too much responsibility? We cannot afford to let up on defence and you are saying you will handle not only our bordersbut also the trade routes? Why not just let my men handle the borders so you can concentrate on protecting the merchants?¡± ¡°Like I said, it won¡¯t be a problem. I won¡¯t be handling the trade routes by myself, but I¡¯ve got other methods.¡± ¡°Finnel, just leave it to her. She¡¯s got more tricks up her sleeve than you can ever anticipate. Just make sure to push your soldier hard. My Alchemist¡¯s association will provide you with as many potions as we can concoct. Naturally, I¡¯m going to need the hunter¡¯s help in gathering the relevant herbs and plants. Will that be alright Heinne?¡± ¡°Not a problem.¡± ¡°OK then, everybody knows what they need to do. If there is nothing else, let¡¯s end the meeting here. It was short but I think we made considerable progress. Finnel, I will need you to arrange a separate meeting with the various divisions within your army on a later date. I will like to look over the training programmes for the blade division, blunt weapons division, spear division, archers, scouts and mages,¡± Mempheus concluded. With a firm nod, Mempheus ended the meeting before standing up from his seat. The other 11 representatives did the same motion, leaving the conference room before Mempheus. A short while later, Kina returned into the room, as if checking for the presence of other prying eyes. ¡°Ok. The coast is clear, mum,¡± she spoke out quietly. The moment she did, Mempheus quickly transformed back into a humanoid slime. The moment he did, the morphling quickly attempted to escape, as if running from a predator. However, try as he might, unbeknownst to him, his feet had already been wrapped in silvery mana threads. It let out a muffled scream before it disappeared into thin air. ¡°Phew. That was a long meeting. How are you doing Sana?¡± Kiefer asked, appearing from thin air together with Isana, having been cloaked in the room the entire time. Isana seemed visibly weak, her forehead sweating profusely and her originally rosy red lips paled a shade. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest. It¡¯s more difficult than I imagined, controlling this morphling. Just making it maintain its transformation takes quite a bit of concentration. I don¡¯t think I can control the puppet for longer than an hour each time. At least you were there to help me through the city planning. Lucky you had prior experience remodelling a city,¡± Isana replied in a tired voice, smiling at Kiefer. ¡°How long do you think it will take before the city is ready?¡± Kina asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure really. I would say 10 to 20 years if slow, 5 years if we are lucky. But the city is not important. What really matters will just be your Special Combat unit. Your unit along with your mother and I will be the main force attacking the demon¡¯s headquarters. Speaking of which,¡± Kiefer paused and took out a tablet. After fiddling with the screen for a while, he brought up a map with thin red lines scribbled all over the place. ¡°This is the top view of the surrounding area as mapped out by the harrier jets. These lines show the locations that the tracker has been to since it has been activated. The movement and dates of the tracker can be seen here. I think it has been discovered or fell off Galbot¡¯s armour since the tracker has been moving steadily down the river for the past 3 days,¡± Kiefer explained, pointing to the map. ¡°It looks like Galbot, or at least his armour has been to these three places the most,¡± Kina added, circling 3 spots on the map where the red lines connected frequently. ¡°Yes, but I think those three locations are not important,¡± Kiefer argued, bringing up a table of values. This table showed the coordinates of the tracker at every 10 minutes for the past few weeks. Just as he said that, a new value popped up on the table as the thin red line extended itself down along a river. ¡°What¡¯s intriguing is this place,¡± he continued, pointing to a spot on the map according to the coordinates on the table. ¡°This is the only location where the tracker stopped transmitting a signal. And he¡¯s gone there only twice. Once right after our battle, and another time 5 days ago.¡± ¡°So you think he entered some kind of protective field of something? I mean you said that this tracker can even transmit data from within a Faraday¡¯s cage,¡± Isana asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly right. And if we zoom in a little,¡± Kiefer said, double tapping the map to zoom in on the picture, ¡°We can see a cave here. I suspect this cave is where he meets is so called demon god.¡± ¡°Ok good. So what¡¯s the plan now? What do you want me to do?¡± Kina asked, seemingly eager to go smash the cave in. ¡°For now, you train. I will ask Rose to increase the difficulty of his training for you. I will be training you in magic as well. The same goes for your squad. However, I have to move the super-carrier first. I¡¯ll anchor down in the middle of the trade route and then set the harriers on patrol. I¡¯ll think of a way for each harrier to guard a few merchant ships,¡± Kiefer replied, much to Kina¡¯s dismay. She knew that her recent performance had been less than satisfactory, which is why her father was making the training harsher. ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright baby,¡± Isana consoled, hugging her daughter. ¡°Soon, we will be able to go home. Once your father and I collect enough Soul Flowers, What happens to this world is of no concern to us. Just persevere for a little longer. We will be going home soon.¡± Chapter 2.17 - Trickery and Deceit ¡°Haah¡­ haaah¡­ haaaa¡­.¡± Kina panted heavily, propping herself against her blood red sword that was stabbed into the granite below her feet. Fresh beads of sweat glistened in the mid afternoon sun. Over the course of the past year, she had grown considerably taller, entering her growth spurt in her teen years. Right now, her usual shoulder-length hair had been cut so short it gave her a genuine tomboy look. Her body had grown as well, her muscles defining her body, yet not compromising her feminine features. ¡°Take a break. We will resume in 10 minutes,¡± Kiefer instructed, to which Kina quickly slumped onto the ground to calm her mental and physical fatigue. They had been training the whole day and yet, the conditions of the father and daughter were worlds apart. One was tired to the bones while the other was yawning nonchalantly. However, Kina¡¯s growth was not limited to her physique. Her combative abilities had skyrocketed under the constant guidance of Rose, Isana, Kiefer and even Finnel. Even then, she knew her schedule would only intensify considering that Eril and Jielin had finally re-joined the team. She had learnt to control her mana with more finesse and also managed to open her own personal Pocket Dimension. With her intensive training, she¡¯s made progress in not only her magical abilities but her swordsmanship as well as leadership skills and battlefield tactics which Kiefer deemed somewhat primitive. Even then, she still learnt how to control her squad effectively. Mayheir city, on the other hand, had shown an even greater change than observed in Kina. Her population size surged and the city expanded outwards rapidly. Right now, the second layer of walls was being constructed where the perimeter of Broodmothers used to be. The demons in the area had been wiped out in the process of training the army as well as the Specialised Combat Unit (SCU). This new wall was not as grand, but it served as a frontline firebase where 30% of the city¡¯s soldiers were situated. These soldiers were the elites of the City, keeping the borders safe while new recruits trained within the safety of the inner wall. Through the development of the city, the citizens became aware of threats much greater than what they used to face. In the past, their worst nightmare was a broodmother appearing. And yet now, they would celebrate when they came across a broodmother for it was a fortune falling unto their laps. Broodmothers were easy to kill with the new squad tactics developed by Finnel and the SCU. Their blood could be made into excellent potions and their carapace into shields and armour. If a broodmother was found surrounded by her swarmlings, the soldiers were even happier because it meant free metalfor the city. This change in attitude was only because they came across much more fearful opponents within the demonic jungle in the process of expanding the city. There were the Pritors, which were large felines with three sharp-daggered tails. They were not considered demonic beasts but were frightful nonetheless for their ambush-style hunting and impeccable agility. Difficult to spot, but even harder to defend against. Then there were the abductor toads which made these Pritors seem like domesticated house cats. The demonic toads would stretch their tongues for kilometres on end until the tongues became as thin as silk. As long as you get caught in this nigh invisible tongue, it would snap back instantly, pulling its victim straight into the maws of the giant toad which would be too far to attack. Once caught, there is no way to save the victim since he would be dead from the mere G-force experienced from the abduction. And then, there were the monster apes which showed near human intelligence, capable of organising ambushes and coordinated attacks against patrol groups. And speaking of coordinated attacks, the most fearsome would without a doubt be the demon ants. They were the size of a small dog, but they came in the millions. You could come across a single lone worker wandering about, but your only options were to either run away or hope that it didn¡¯t notice you. There was no way to fight the lone ant since its battle pheromones would soon attract the attention of its colony mates. Once a battle started, you could only live if you could fly to a height that the swarm of ants could not reach. And while talking about flying, even though no flying demonic beast had been observed thus far, the soldiers had come across demonic worms that could leap up to ten metres vertically. An adult worm would be the size of a man¡¯s forearm. They had rows upon rows of tiny needle sharp teeth lining their mouth holes and would shred anything that they came across. Granted magic immunity by their demon god, these worms could withstand the barrage of spells from mages and still come out without a scratch, ready to leap and latch onto anyone slow and unlucky enough to expose any soft tissue. They were truly a mage¡¯s bane. Returning to the outskirts of the city, Kina had finally stood up once more, wielding her sword with ease in one hand. From the side, Isana, Rose and Eril were watching calmly as Kina and Kiefer faced off against each other once more.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Come on then. You have yet to touch me even once today. We will keep going until you succeed,¡± Kiefer warned, standing perfectly still with his hands behind his back. ¡°But that¡¯s not fair! You said no using skills. You are clearly using your mana void skill so that my magic doesn¡¯t reach you,¡± Kina complained, wracking her brain to find a solution. She had to get through several layers of Kiefer¡¯s defence. The first being the mana dome that could repel physical attacks. The next layer was the entire space within the dome that was completely void of mana, quickly reducing the efficacy of any magic spells that she cast. And even if she managed to get past, Kiefer still had his orange orihalcom metal swirling around his arm like a slithering snake. He could manipulate it to form a thin shield to absorb any magical attacks and fend off physical attacks as well. Not to mention he still had his mana armour and his mithril skinsuit. ¡°I said you can¡¯t use your skills. I never said I couldn¡¯t. Life¡¯s not fair, get used to it or it¡¯s gonna bite you from behind,¡± Kiefer retorted, standing there like an impenetrable fortress. ¡°if you can injure me today, you won¡¯t have training from me for the next 2 weeks,¡± he added, hoping to entice her to try harder. Kina frowned, before turning to look at her mother with pleading eyes. Kiefer shot Isana a glare and shook his head, to which Isana could only sigh. Kiefer knew full well how soft Isana was on her daughter. Seeing her mother being unable to help her, Kina¡¯s face revealed a look of hopelessness. She could only continue to attack her father relentlessly until dusk and hope that he would sympathise with her enough to let her off. With a loud bang, her blood sword clashed with Kiefer¡¯s dome, the shock from the clash causing her arm to go numb. She could see a faint ripple in the translucent yellowish dome, but nothing more. Her full brute force strike could only affect her father¡¯s mana dome to this extent, making her feel helpless. If she refused to continue with the training, her father would only punish her even more than if she failed to accomplish the goal of the day. Memories from the past year began to resurface where she was forced to wear the mana suppressing cuffs and made to train relentlessly under Rose as punishment. And then, an idea surfaced. She quickly suppressed the urge to smile at the genius of the plan, lest her father notices something. ¡°Ahhh¡­. No more. I give up. I don¡¯t want to do this anymore!¡± Kina yelled, tossing her sword to the ground in a temper. She pouted her lips and sat down on the ground, reluctant to move even an inch. ¡°There is no point in this training anyway. I might as well just train my strength until I can break your defence,¡± she said begrudgingly. Kiefer frowned unhappily. Even at this stage of the war, his daughter was being selfish and childish. He had expected much more, hoping that she would mature quicker. But it would seem that he had expected too much. His disappointment could be seen clearly. At this point, he began wondering if his method of disciplining his daughter was the right way to go. He did not want to use violence since his own father had once abused him as a child. However, as things stood right now, it would seem that Kina needed a spanking to put her in place. Maybe he needed to adapt his disciplining methods according to how she grew, but he knew not how to change. Sighing audibly, Kiefer walked over to his daughter¡¯s side, taking out a pair of bracelets and handing them over to Kina. Kina simply ignored him, still seated on the ground with her arms folded and lips pouting. She glared at him angrily, before standing up, towering over him. Then with a flash of her hands, she had taken out a green orihalcom shard no larger than her palm and stabbed towards her father¡¯s left shoulder. ¡°Crap!¡± Kiefer thought as he realised that he had been careless. He moved to erect his mana armour while delivering a merciless punch towards his daughter¡¯s stomach to create some distance. However, in an instant, before he could do anything, even with his enhanced senses and reaction speed, the shard was already embedded in his shoulder. A surge of electricity flowed through the shard, numbing his nerves as it quickly warped into a saw blade. *thud* A deadly silence followed as everyone watched Kiefer¡¯s left arm fall to the floor, not knowing how it happened. They saw a flash of green return to Kina¡¯s hands as she stood several metres away from her father, seemingly having teleported away after performing the instantaneous attack. Kiefer winced in pain as he picked up his arm and held it against his bleeding shoulder. The wound healed at a visible rate as his regeneration kicked into high gear, reattaching his torn off arm to his shoulder. ¡°I win,¡± Kina smirked. Her announcement brought everybody back from the temporary shock as they realise that the blood sword was floating behind Kiefer¡¯s neck, being controlled by Kina¡¯s own mana threads. ¡°Before you say anything,¡± Kina spoke out, seeing as he father was about to speak. ¡°You were the one who said that life is unfair and that I had to deal with it. I may have used my time stopping abilities, but rules don¡¯t apply in a real fight for my life does it. If I kept playing by my enemy¡¯s rules, I would be serving my neck up to them on a silver platter,¡± she explained. Eril¡¯s face transformed into a wide grin. Right now, he couldn¡¯t be more proud of his student. He was the master of deception and trickery, and yet he knew that if he was in Kina¡¯s place, he might not necessarily have done better. Tricking her own father into lowering his defences, and then even breaking his rules while mercilessly attacking him, this decisiveness and scheming ability were almost on par with his own, except her individual abilities were much better than his own. ¡°Well done,¡± Kiefer praised, not the slightest bit angry. What his daughter said made sense, even if just a little bit. He had gone back on his word to not use his abilities and argued against her. Now she had fed him his own medicine. ¡°As promised, your training with me for today ends now. You can take a break until night time where you will resume Eril¡¯s training. I¡¯ll arrange for Rose and Finnel to use my timeslot to train you,¡± he smirked, before walking towards Isana. ¡°What!?¡± Kina exclaimed. Right now, she realised that her father never had the intention to go easy on her even if she had won fair and square. Instead of getting her much-deserved break from his hellish training, he just assigned her to the other instructors. Chapter 2.18 - The SCU Deep within the forest, inside a small clearing, 2 lone figures could be seen. One was a young lady, wielding a massive sword larger than her person, while the other resembled a man with an eagle head. Within each of his hands, he held a green dagger with chains wrapped around his wrist. Aside from the rustling of the leaves as a gentle midnight breeze swept through the canopy, nothing could be heard. Scattered on the ground around the 2 figures were an uncountable number of leaves, each one having been sliced exactly down the spine but not all the way through, causing the leaves to fold down the middle, each side barely attached to the other. Another leaf fluttered down due to the wind, and the silence was quickly broken as the sound of metal chains clanked through the forest clearing. Rose had swung out his dagger, letting it leave his hands while pulling on the chain to make it swing in a wide arc. The leaf that was originally beyond his reach twisted and turned unpredictably as it fell, and yet under the exquisite control of his fingers, the very tip of the dagger traced the leaf, cutting it the whole length down the middle and yet not all the way through. Precision training. That was what the 2 of them were doing currently. Even with the amazing display of accuracy and precision by Rose, Kina was not the least bit phased as she swung he sword at another falling leaf. Given the cumbersome size of the sword, one would expect it to be difficult to control. However, the blade sliced through the air gracefully without resistance, slicing the leaf in the exact same manner. Such a huge blade was swung effortlessly and quickly, and yet not a single wisp of wind was kicked up in the process. Since she started the new training regimen with Rose, her swordplay had improved yet another step. At first, she did not get the purpose of some of the training such as this precision training. Others such as fighting blindfolded or with ear plugs made sense since she learnt how to fight while her senses were deprived, but this sort of delicate work seemed pointless. With her strength, she argued that there was no need to be that precise, just swinging full force would achieve much better results. That was until Rose pointed out that she was not fighting alone, and instead had her fellow squad members to watch out for. Even the width of a hair could make the difference between injuring your allies and saving them. Besides, Rose pointed out that it made for a good trick to show off with. Kiefer approved of Rose¡¯s training as he himself was not the best at swordsmanship. As a mage, wielding the sword seemed pointless. But he wanted Kina to have something to fall back on in case she could not use magic. Especially since she was in possession of some skills that could drain her mana instantly. However, what he did not understand was Eril¡¯s training. Eril focused on teaching Kina how to read people, their behaviours and even how to control their thoughts so that they would act in a way that benefitted himself. Most of Eril¡¯s training involved long slow strolls through the streets of Mayheir, observing people while at times laughing at their misfortune. He would see a couple quarrelling and snicker as he devised a plan with Kina on how to manipulate the couple from the shadows. The most common occurrence though, was entering bars and taverns and instigating people to fight himself or Kina. Kina seemed to enjoy his lessons the most, becoming unnaturally skilled at provoking people and making them act rashly. She could read a stranger¡¯s personality with a heartbeat, and would come up with the most annoying way possible to irk them, causing them to rage at her. Then, she would quickly escape, only to make them feel even worse. Of course, she did this without her carrying her blood sword in public while wearing a wig. This way it reduced the chances of people discovering her true identity as the blood maiden. Kiefer was not particularly pleased with Eril¡¯s training, but he did not stop them. He trusted Eril was doing the right thing and knew that every skill his daughter picked up would have the potential to save her life. She was, after all, going into the war without his or Isana¡¯s back-up. Kina returned to her mansion just before sunrise. The clouds on the horizon were already tinted in a warm red glow even though the sun had yet to show itself. When she returned, she was surprised to find that her squad was already up and preparing for the day. Right now, her SCU consisted of a total of 5 members including herself. The first was the tiger half-giant who towered over the rest at 3m tall. Shouldering several large tree trunks he had acquired from the nearby log house, he was restocking the mansion¡¯s firewood. His body was covered in fur that seemed so soft one would sink into it forever if they laid down on him. Wearing only his pants, the tiger yawned lazily, his red tongue dropping out and licking the top of his snout while he walked effortlessly across the front yard towards the storage shed. Despite his light footsteps, the soil sank in deep where he stepped, showing just how much weight he was carrying. His name was Kalimax.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The second member was a draconian who was sitting idly on a stone bench as he filed his nails to a sharp point. At this point, it seemed more appropriate to call them claws instead of nails. His wings were folded neatly on his back and he was dressed in a suit, giving the impression that he was a butler in the mansion. His name was Morcilius. The third member was sitting next to Morcilius, combing her large overflowing tail. Her name was Arina, a member of the fox tribe and also a mage that specialised in offensive and illusory magic. She was one of the 2 original mages that started to study under Kina long before the war started. She had a human face, but two large fox ears protruded from the top of her head. In her lap was a small grey fox curled up into a ball and sleeping soundly. Finally, the last member of the SCU was curled up not far from the 2. It was a reptile that resembled a large 4m tall featherless raptor. Its body was covered in black and purple scales. The interesting thing was that it had 4 pairs of eyes on its head, and with every shallow breath it took, a thin purple cloud of toxic gas escaped from its slit nostrils. This was the Tyrant Bandit dragon Kina had picked up in the jungle. It had evolved to be considerably smaller than what it used to be, but it¡¯s strength remained uncompromised. With improved agility, intelligence and loyalty, Kina seemed most attached to this member of the SCU. During the process of hunting down the morphling spies in the city, it turned out that Ryuga, the elf mage that joined alongside Arina had been compromised, along with several other members of the private army that Kina had hired. Now, the private army was no more, since the first step she took was to fire the entire lot and keep as few people next to her as possible. Aside from the various maids in the building, the only other people living in the mansion were Kiefer, Isana, Rose, Eril, Jielin and members of the SCU. Given the size of the mansion and the lack of manpower, the SCU members had to partake in the chores as well, hence why Kalimax was doing manual labour. Kina¡¯s little party of odd ducks may have been the face of the SCU and the pride of Mayheir city, but they knew that the true force to be reckoned with were the others living within the same mansion. Over the course of time living in the mansion, there naturally had been conflicts between the SCU members and other residents. But that was only when they had been young and na?ve to let their pride overrule their logic. Morcilius had been part of the proud draconian race. They had been thought to be the ones closest to the pinnacle of all existences, the dragons. He looked down even on the lofty elves, much less the humans and other demihuman races. How was he to know that when he deemed the child elf unworthy to share the same roof as himself, and in his arrogance challenged the elf to a duel, that he would have challenged a true dragon instead. The members of the SCU came to watch the duel deep inside the forest away from prying eyes, lest the public accuse them of bullying a child. Of course, Kiefer¡¯s identity was made known to the members of the SCU immediately. However, under his threat, no one dared to leak that information out. Seeing Kina return to the mansion, Morcilius quickly stood up and bowed, as did Arina. Kalimax was at the back of the mansion so he had not yet noticed Kina¡¯s arrival. Kina smiled and nodded, before laying eyes on the still snoozing reptile. Her gaze softened like a mother looking at her child. By then Arina had already arrived in front of Kina, her hand stretched out and handing Kina a piece of parchment. Kina retrieved the parchment from Arina before reading through the contents. It was a report from one of Finnel¡¯s scout divisions. Classified to the highest level, it was more of a plea for help from the SCU. There was athreat that the army could not handle and thus the responsibility had come to rest on the SCU. The message was as follows:
Blood Maiden, Over the course of the past week, the army had been progressing on expanding our patrol perimeter as per instructed by the council. However, a new threat has risen and till this date, we have no way of confirming what it is, so we are completely helpless against it. From what one of the survivors reported, it was just one enemy, a female at that. He did not see her, only heard her voice. She had sent him back as a warning. He reports that her attacks were swift and she uses some sort of cursed blade type weapon. When wounded by the cursed blade, no matter how light the wound was, even a scratch would lead to the death of the victim. The flesh of the victim would start corroding from the wound very rapidly, eventually turning the victim into a crumbling pile of ash. This is a new type of enemy we have encountered since all previous demonic beasts we¡¯ve encountered did not have the cognitive ability to speak. We suspect she might be an important member of the demon god¡¯s army instead of just a pawn like the beasts. Do what you will with this information, but I hope I will have your support at the next meeting when I try to convince the council to temporarily stop the expansion. Regards, Finnel
¡°Arina, tell the team to prepare their equipment. Clean your weapons, make sure there will be no incidents out in the field. Be ready at the gate by sunset today in Full Battle Order. We will set out to find this mysterious attacker,¡± Kina ordered before quickly heading inside the mansion while simultaneously storing the letter inside her PD. By now, Kalimax had returned and was already made aware of the instructions from their leader. Arina was the second in charge of the team when Kina was not around as assigned by Kina herself. In most cases, a team led by 2 women would have been looked down on by most adventurers. However, this was most definitely not the case with the SCU as both women had proven their abilities. Kina reported this mission to her parents, after which they agreed to tag along. By sunset, Kina was making her way to the gate of the mansion where 3 members of the SCU were already assembled. Naturally, she was riding on the Tyrant Bandit dragon like a proud general. Kalimax had a black tower shield as tall as his body hanging from his back. Arina was dressed in robes that covered her whole body, hiding her feminine features. The hood occasionally twitched along with her ears. Morcilius had on him a set of light leather armour and a crossbow. The tyrant bandit dragon was carrying Kina along with a large luggage that was affixed to its saddle. ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Kina ordered as she led the way, the members of the SCU following closely behind.